<h1>THE <br />LONE RANGER <br /> RIDES</h1>
<p class="center extraspacebot5">By FRAN STRIKER</p>
<p class="center extraspacebot2">Illustrated by W. A. SMITH</p>
<div class="figcenter">
<ANTIMG src="images/lrr-000.png" width="300" height="294" alt="" />
</div>
<p class="center">G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS</p>
<p class="center extraspacebot5">NEW YORK</p>
<div class="blockquotetn">
<p class="center extraspacebot2">Copyright, 1941, by The Lone Ranger, Inc.</p>
<p class="center extraspacebot2">All rights reserved. This book, or parts thereof, must
not be reproduced in any form without permission.</p>
<p class="center extraspacebot2"> Manufactured in the United States of America<br />
VAN REES PRESS, NEW YORK</p>
</div>
<div class="transnote">
<p class="center extraspacebot2">Transcriber's Note:</p>
<p> Extensive research did not uncover any evidence that the
U.S. copyright on this publication was renewed.</p>
<br />
<div class="blockquotetn">
<p>The local dialog has been retained including the following:</p>
<p>page 54: "Take's more thinkin',"</p>
<p> -- possible typo for "Takes more thinkin',"</p>
<p> page 114: strong, stanch friend</p>
<p> -- possible typo for strong, staunch friend</p>
<p>The author's use of both addleheaded and addle-headed has been retained.</p>
</div></div>
<p class="center">
TO<br />
GEORGE W. TRENDLE<br />
</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_vii" id="Page_vii">[vii]</SPAN></span></p>
<hr class="chap" />
<h2><SPAN name="CONTENTS" id="CONTENTS"></SPAN>CONTENTS</h2>
<div class="center">
<table border="0" cellpadding="6" cellspacing="2" summary="Table of Contents">
<tr><td align="left" colspan="2">CHAPTER</td><td align="right">PAGE</td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">I.</td> <td align="left">The Basin</td><td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_3">3</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">II.</td> <td align="left"> The Gap</td><td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_8">8</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">III.</td> <td align="left"> The Cave</td><td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_16">16</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">IV.</td> <td align="left"> Gray Dawn</td><td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_22">22</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">V.</td> <td align="left"> Tonto</td><td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_33">33</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">VI.</td> <td align="left"> Silver</td><td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_42">42</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">VII.</td> <td align="left"> Yuma</td><td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_50">50</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">VIII.</td> <td align="left"> A Matter of Murder</td><td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_61">61</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">IX.</td> <td align="left"> Bryant Talks</td><td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_69">69</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">X.</td> <td align="left"> The Lone Ranger</td><td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_83">83</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XI.</td> <td align="left"> The Lone Ranger Rides</td><td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_90">90</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XII.</td> <td align="left"> A Legal Paper</td><td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_96">96</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XIII.</td> <td align="left"> Help Wears a Mask</td><td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_102">102</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XIV.</td> <td align="left"> The Trail Leads Down</td><td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_111">111</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right"><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_viii" id="Page_viii">[viii]</SPAN></span></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XV.</td> <td align="left"> Intrigue Comes Closer</td><td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_119">119</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XVI.</td> <td align="left"> One-Eye Sees Death</td><td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_132">132</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XVII.</td> <td align="left"> Penelope Signs Her Name</td><td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_140">140</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XVIII.</td> <td align="left"> A Gambler Talks</td><td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_151">151</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XIX.</td> <td align="left"> Announcement Extraordinary</td><td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_162">162</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XX.</td> <td align="left"> Red Oak</td><td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_173">173</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XXI.</td> <td align="left"> An Admission from Bryant Cavendish</td><td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_182">182</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XXII.</td> <td align="left"> Stalemate</td><td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_191">191</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XXIII.</td> <td align="left"> Yuma Rides Behind a Masked Man</td><td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_201">201</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XXIV.</td> <td align="left"> Bryant Goes Home</td><td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_207">207</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XXV.</td> <td align="left"> Who Is Andrew Munson?</td><td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_219">219</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XXVI.</td> <td align="left"> Disaster Gets Organized</td><td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_225">225</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XXVII.</td> <td align="left"> Guns Talk Back</td><td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_235">235</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XXVIII.</td> <td align="left"> Wallie Leads an Ace</td><td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_243">243</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XXIX.</td> <td align="left"> An Ace Is Trumped</td><td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_252">252</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XXX.</td> <td align="left"> The Badge of a Ranger</td><td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_261">261</SPAN></td></tr>
</table></div>
<hr class="full" />
<h1>THE <br /> LONE RANGER <br /> RIDES</h1>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[3]</SPAN></span></p>
<hr class="chap" />
<div class="figcenter">
<ANTIMG src="images/lrr-009.png" width="250" height="234" alt="" />
</div>
<p class="center extraspacebot2">Chapter 1</p>
<p class="center extraspacebot2">THE BASIN</p>
<p>In a remote basin in the western part of Texas, the
Cavendish clan raised cattle. From the vast level acreage,
where longhorns grew fat on lush grass, the surrounding
hills looked verdant and hospitable; but this was pure deceit
on Nature's part. Those hills were treacherous, and
Bryant Cavendish loved them for that selfsame treachery.</p>
<p>Sitting on the porch of his rambling house, the bitter old
man spat tobacco-flavored curses at the infirmities that
restricted him. His legs, tortured by rheumatism, were
propped on a bentwood chair, and seemed slim and out of
proportion to his barrel-shaped torso. His eyes, like caves
beneath an overhanging ledge, were more restless than<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[4]</SPAN></span>
usual, as he gazed across the basin. He rasped a heavy
thumbnail across the bristle of his slablike jowl.</p>
<p>There was something in the air he couldn't explain. He
felt a vague uneasiness despite the almost pastoral scene
before him. He scanned the hills on all sides of the basin,
knowing that no stranger could come through the tangle
of underbrush and dense forest. Those hills had always
been practically impassable.</p>
<p>Then his restless eyes fell on the weird riot of color
to the north. That was Bryant's Gap. Water flowing from
the basin springs had patiently, through countless ages,
cut the deep cleft in solid rock. The walls towering high
on each side reflected unbelievable hues. Bryant's scowl
deepened as he observed the Gap.</p>
<p>He could see but a few yards into it, and then it turned
and his view ended abruptly on a rainbow wall. That wall
had often reminded Cavendish of a rattler, beautiful but
dangerous.</p>
<p>"If it uz only straight," he growled, "I c'd see when
someone comes this way. But the damn canyon is as fickle
as a wench's disposition."</p>
<p>Once more his finger scraped across the two-day beard.
Cavendish had survived a good many years there in the
West. He had risen above the many forms of sudden death,
to know an old age of comparative security. But, like men
in that region, where eternal vigilance was the price of
safety, his intuition was developed to a high degree. In
a poker game he played his hunches. And in life he listened
to that little-understood sixth sense.</p>
<p>"Somethin'," he decided, "is goin' on in that Gap, as
sure as I'm sittin' here."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[5]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>As if to echo his words, a distant rumble reached his
ears. It came from the Gap. At first he thought it must be
another of the frequent storms. He listened, then his face
grew harder than before. His jaw set firmly.</p>
<p>"That ain't thunder," he muttered. "That's gunplay!"</p>
<p>His first impulse was to call for some of the men to
investigate. Instead, he listened for a moment. His niece,
Penelope, could be heard humming a gay tune inside the
house. She, at least, had not heard anything unusual.
Bryant knew his eyes were failing him of late, and he
began to doubt his ears. Perhaps, after all, it might have
been thunder. Wouldn't do to start a lot of commotion
over nothing at all. Mustn't let the boys know how the
old man's slipping.</p>
<p>He struggled to his feet and, half-supporting his weight
by gripping the back of a chair, moved to the end of the
porch and looked toward the south, where two of his
nephews stood idly smoking near a corral. His lips
moved with unuttered comments when he saw the men.
Scowling, he made his painful way back to the chair.</p>
<p>"Must've been mistaken," he muttered.</p>
<p>There was no proof that Bryant Cavendish did not like
his relatives. On the other hand, he never had shown
affection for them. That wasn't unusual, because he never
had cared particularly about anyone.</p>
<p>His bitter outlook on life made him feel that affection
and softness went hand in hand. He had lost all respect for
his two brothers when they married. The fact that Bryant
had outlived them both proved to his own satisfaction,
which was all that mattered, that marriage and the problems
of the benedict make men die young.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[6]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>One brother had left four sons, the other a daughter.
Bryant, the last of his generation, had raised the brood.
His domination cowed the boys, but Penelope escaped.
An inherent sense of humor saved the girl. When Penny
left for an Eastern school, in accordance with the written
will of her foresighted father, she was without a trace of
the sullen, subservient manner that marked her cousins.
Bryant frowned on the idea of sending the girl to school.
To him it seemed a waste of time and money, but he followed
the terms of his brother's will with meticulous
care.</p>
<p>Superlatives cannot be used in connection with the
boys of the second generation of Cavendishes. So instead
of stating that Mort was the most courageous, it is more
accurate to record that Jeb, Vince, and Wallie were even
less courageous than Mort.</p>
<p>It was Mort who, as a pimpled adolescent, suggested
meekly that he and his brothers leave the Basin. It took
three days for the flames of rage that exploded from
Bryant Cavendish to die down, and their embers smoldered
for weeks thereafter. It took several years for Mort
to build up the spunk to assert himself again. He married
Rebecca and brought her to the Basin. The hurricane
blasts from Uncle Bryant made all previous Cavendish
tirades seem like the babblings of brooks that inspire
poets.</p>
<p>Bryant was an old man, and even his iron will could no
longer ignore the rheumatism that made his legs almost
useless. As it became increasingly necessary for the
nephews to assume responsibility, his resentment toward
them grew proportionately.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[7]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Cool water, piped from a mountain spring, gurgling
and splashing into a trough ... a sheltered basin, blanketed
with grass ... sturdy, comfortable houses ... contented
cattle, growing fat ... the song of a girl ... the
laughter of a child ... clumping hoofs ... lazy smoke from
cowboy cigarettes.... "Yew got the makin's?"... "Ain't
Mort's wife startin' t'git big again?"... "I heered a doggoned
funny story las' week, it'll bust yer sides."...
"Gimme the lend of a chaw, will yuh?"... "My feet're
killin' me."... "I gotta git me some boots next payday."...
"Thunderstorm due about t'morra."</p>
<p>In the Basin, normalcy.</p>
<p>But in Bryant's Gap, majestic in height, gorgeous in
color like the rattlesnake, six men sprawled on rockstrewn
ground, and buzzards circled overhead.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[8]</SPAN></span></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<ANTIMG src="images/lrr-014.png" width="250" height="220" alt="" />
</div>
<h2>Chapter II</h2>
<p class="center extraspacebot2">THE GAP</p>
<p>The lifeless forms that littered the floor of Bryant's
Gap had but recently been men who lived a vital, hard
life in the outdoors; men who could shoot fast and
straight, whose every sense was tuned to a pitch that
made them aware of any danger that lurked. The dead
men had been Texas Rangers.</p>
<p>In a roundabout way, these riders had been told that
men they sought as outlaws could be found in Bryant's
Basin. To reach the Basin they had ridden through the
Gap—almost through the Gap—but Death had cut their
journey short. Killers, waiting behind protecting rocks,
had fired without warning. Half of the small band had
spilled from the saddle, either dead or wounded, at the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[9]</SPAN></span>
first fusillade of bullets. The others, with the intuitive
action of men who live and often die by the gun, had
leaped to the ground to fight from behind the scant protection
of fallen horses. Empty cartridge cases gave mute
evidence of their gallant stand.</p>
<p>The Rangers all had fallen, but in one a tiny spark of
life still glowed. The man, wounded in several places,
looked dead. Even the buzzards, circling ever lower, experts
at recognizing death, were deceived. The gaunt
birds seemed to dart away in surprise when the lone survivor
moved. A dazed sort of consciousness came slowly
to him. At first he was aware of heat—heat from the sun
overhead and the rocks surrounding him. Then the heat
became a frightful burning, concentrated in his right leg
and left shoulder. Blood, seeping from a gash across his
forehead, blinded him. He tried to move, but the effort
made him giddy. He fell back to rest, while he fought to
gather his scattered senses.</p>
<p>As the mists lifted from his mind he remembered sudden
shots—his comrades falling—stabbing pain shooting
through his left side from the shoulder down—left hand
useless—a bullet in his foot—falling to the ground—oblivion.
Ambush—treachery—<i>must</i> live—must bring the
killers in!</p>
<p>Sheer courage, and the will to ignore the pains that
racked his entire body, brought the wounded man to a
sitting position. At the time, the thought that murderers
might still be lurking close at hand did not occur to him.</p>
<p>His first thought was to see if any of the others needed
help, but when he tried to rise he was amazed at his own<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[10]</SPAN></span>
weakness. He realized that he was beyond the point of
helping others.</p>
<p>He could barely move. He wiped the blood from his
eyes, but his vision was fogged. Only large objects could
be discerned, and these not clearly. He tried to locate the
horses, but all except his own had died or disappeared.
The white stallion that he himself had ridden stood a short
distance away, as if waiting for the next command of its
master. He tried to give the familiar whistle, but no sound
issued from his dry, bloodless lips. He called to the horse,
and his own voice startled him. It was an unfamiliar
voice, one that he had never heard before—almost croaking.
But the stallion heard it and came obediently to the
side of the sitting man.</p>
<p>The big horse lowered its head at a whispered command.
The reins fell close to the hands of the man on the
ground. He clutched for them and had to grope before
he found them. Then, clinging to the bridle, he finally
gained an unsteady footing. With the instinct of the
hunted he sought for his means of defense. His right
hand fumbled at his waist for the familiar cartridge belt
and the brace of heavy guns. The belt was missing. This
discovery should have been cause for alarm, but in his
desperate condition, the loss of the weapons seemed of
small consequence to the Texas Ranger. He did, however,
wonder vaguely where it had gone. He couldn't remember
taking the belt off, but there were many details of the
short battle that had escaped his recollection. He felt
about his waist once more before he would believe that his
weapons were not in their familiar place. Convinced then,
he knew that but one hope remained—flight.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[11]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Sensing that his master was in difficulty, knowing that
something unusual had taken place, the big horse stood
motionless while the Ranger dragged his body to the
saddle. It called for an almost superhuman effort to mount
the horse. He made no attempt to sit erect. Instead he
leaned far forward, fighting desperately against the constantly
increasing nausea that threatened to deprive him
of consciousness. He nudged the horse with one heel, and
Silver trotted forward. Direction was a thing far out of
the question, and the rider made no effort to guide his
horse. He clung to the saddle, fighting every moment of
the time to stay alive, while the horse carried him from
the scene of sudden death where buzzards circled lower,
ever lower.</p>
<p>When he could gather the strength to speak, he whispered
in a husky voice, close to the ear of the horse,
"Away, Silver—away." A trail of red that continually
dripped from his right boot warned the Texas Ranger
that he must stop soon and try to make some sort of inventory
of his condition. But he could inventory nothing.
He could remember next to nothing. He could not see
fifty feet ahead or behind.</p>
<p>He knew, however, that the wound in his right foot
was the one most in need of attention. He managed to
examine this without slackening his speed. The sight inside
his blood-soaked boot was anything but reassuring.
He rode on, sparing neither his horse nor his own condition.
Spells of dizziness, recurring with increasing frequency,
made him realize that he could not continue
much further without stanching the flow of blood from
the boot. He pulled the white horse to a halt and slid to<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[12]</SPAN></span>
the ground. With relief he found that his vision had improved,
and he could scan the Gap behind him. There was
no sign of pursuit.</p>
<p>He cut open the boot and found that a bullet had severed
a small artery. Making a rude tourniquet, he succeeded
in checking, to some extent, the spurting flow that
was sapping his strength.</p>
<p>He bandaged the wound as best he could with dressings
torn from his shirt. He tried to stand, and found
that the loss of so much blood had sapped his strength
to a surprising degree. He could, however, support his
weight by the aid of his horse. His mind was clearer. He
found himself trying to analyze the events that had led up
to the massacre, while his eyes studied the Gap. Why had
the Texas Rangers been sent for? If they were not
wanted in Bryant's Basin, it would have been a simple
matter to have ignored them as had always been done in
the past. Someone had sent for the Texas Rangers. Someone
had objected with bullets to their coming.</p>
<p>Did outlaws actually live in Bryant's Basin? If so,
why were they there? Why had the Rangers been sent
for? What could possibly happen in the Cavendish domain
that the stern old man could not handle himself?
These, and countless other questions, raced through the
Ranger's brain while he continued to observe the Gap.</p>
<p>He noted that the sun was gone, and it was growing
dark. This left him in less danger of capture, but increased
the difficulty of the ride. The rocky footing was
hazardous under the best of conditions. In the dark, this
peril was increased tenfold.</p>
<p>He remounted after a struggle with weakness. At first<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[13]</SPAN></span>
he tried to guide the horse away from Bryant's Basin, but
this seemed only to confuse the beast, so he gave up the
attempt and let Silver have his head. At intervals he was
compelled to steady himself like a drunken man.</p>
<p>A starless night fell into the Gap, and with its coming
the danger of pursuit was ended. A chance encounter was
all the rider had to fear, and there was little likelihood of
this. For a while his mind went blank. He was roused
from a sort of stupor by the sound of running water.
The horse had halted, while the Texas Ranger dozed,
and was drinking from a creek. A sudden uncontrollable
thirst assailed the man. Once more he climbed painfully
from the saddle. Slumping to the ground, he crawled
toward a stream that gurgled over stones.</p>
<p>Cold water had never tasted sweeter. He sipped slowly,
then raised his head to let the cool draft quench the burning
in his throat. About to drink again, he paused and
grew tense. The sound he heard might have been a night
bird, but the trained ear of the Ranger detected a peculiar
quality in it.</p>
<p>"Odd," he thought. "That sounded as if it came from
a human throat."</p>
<p>He waited to catch the next call if it were repeated. He
didn't see that Silver, too, was tense. The birdlike trill
sounded again, nearer this time. The horse reacted unexpectedly
to the call. Silver jerked back, and the reins
slipped from the wounded man's hand. While he watched
in consternation, the white horse scampered off in the
direction of the sound.</p>
<p>Stunned by this new misfortune, the wounded man
listened to the hoofbeats until they were swallowed by<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[14]</SPAN></span>
the night. Not until then did he try to call. His voice was
barely a whisper. Desertion by Silver was the worst possible
thing that could have happened. Pursuit of the horse
was out of the question. The wounded man couldn't even
stand alone. With such philosophy as he could muster, he
turned and finished the drink that might cost him his
life. Then he dashed water over his face, which had become
caked with blood, sweat, and alkali dust. The
wound on his forehead was a minor one, but it smarted
frightfully as the water touched it.</p>
<p>He determined to make himself as comfortable as possible
while he had the opportunity and plenty of water.
He turned his attention to his other wounds. Removing
his shirt, he felt gingerly of his left shoulder. His left arm
had been useless to him. Now he knew why. The bullet
was embedded in the flesh. He realized that this might
cause considerable trouble later on, but there was little
he could do there in the darkness, other than to wash the
wound and bandage it clumsily. The bullet was sunk deep,
probably to the bone. He rightly reasoned that some of
the force had been lost by the bullet's first striking a
rock, and entering his arm on a ricochet. Otherwise the
bone would have been broken.</p>
<p>His shoulder fixed to the best of his ability, he looked
at his wounded foot again. It was difficult to determine
much about the wound in the darkness, but the bleeding
seemed to have stopped. When he had bathed and redressed
the foot, he found that he could stand. He had
to support himself by clinging to a rock, and most of his
weight was taken on the uninjured leg, but he was definitely
stronger.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[15]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>One thought remained uppermost in the Texas Ranger's
mind. "Must live," he breathed, "must fight through
somehow so I can tell what happened to the others. Come
back with more men—learn what's going on at the Cavendish
place."</p>
<p>If he could stay in the stream, he'd leave no trail. He
started slowly, working his way along against the current,
clinging to rocks when they were within reach,
crawling on his stomach when his wounded leg gave out.
Frequently he paused to rest, still remaining in the
stream. He was soaked through, but the cold water was
pleasant. It chilled the burning of his wounds and made
the pain more tolerable.</p>
<p>The stream took him close to one wall of the canyon,
the wall on his left. Against the current, his progress was
painfully slow, but it was progress.</p>
<p>Somewhere in the darkness ahead, he heard the sound
of falling water. This animated him. A falls might mean
some sort of gorge, a tiny cave perhaps, in which a man
might hide until his wounds were healed. By resting
frequently, the wounded man kept going longer than he
thought possible. At length he reached the falls.</p>
<p>The water dropped a scant four feet from a ledge.
With his one good hand, the wounded Ranger pulled himself
up on the ledge, and there his strength abandoned
him. He slumped half in the stream, half out of it, and
sank, completely spent, into a dense void of unconsciousness.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[16]</SPAN></span></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<ANTIMG src="images/lrr-022.png" width="250" height="225" alt="" />
</div>
<h2>Chapter III</h2>
<p class="center extraspacebot2">THE CAVE</p>
<p>When he awakened, the wounded Texas Ranger
realized that it was well past daybreak; the sun was
high in the cloudless sky and beating down on the ledge.
It must have been the sun, shining directly into the man's
eyes, that had roused him. When he moved he felt a new
torment of pain in every fiber of his being. His wounds
had stiffened. His right foot and leg, and left shoulder
and arm, were utterly useless. Movement of these limbs
made stabbing pains shoot the entire length of his body.
He lay quietly for some time, experimenting with the
slightest movements until he had managed to turn so that
he could look about him.</p>
<p>The ledge that had served as a resting place at night<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[17]</SPAN></span>
was a dangerous refuge in the daytime. A discovery
buoyed his hope. He saw that the water came from an
opening a few yards back on the ledge. The opening was
large enough for a man to enter standing up, with room
to spare. Inside he would be sure of concealment and a
plentiful supply of water. Unless someone actually entered
the cave, he would be comparatively secure. His
only considerations would be hunger, weakness, and complications
that might set in from the wounds.</p>
<p>Food would be the problem. Even with a good horse
it would take more riding than he could do in his present
state to reach the nearest food. Without weapons of any
sort, he could scarcely hunt, even if there were game to
be found in the barren sun-baked Gap. Food therefore
was out of the question. He must content himself with
water until he was strong enough to travel far on foot.</p>
<p>He crawled painfully toward the cave and stopped
just beyond the entrance. Inside, it widened out surprisingly.
Torrents of water in some ages past must have
churned furiously, seeking exit through the portal, to
carve away the heavy stone in such a manner. The stream
came from somewhere in the deep, dim recesses of the
cave. Gravel and shale lined the water's edge. This hard
ground would serve the Texas Ranger as a rough couch,
perhaps for many days to come.</p>
<p>The outlook was desperate, yet the man felt that there
must be some reason why his life had been spared thus
far. It wasn't that he was afraid to die. At any time during
the past few hours death would have been a welcome
relief to the pain of living. Some voice deep within him
kept telling him that he must live, must fight for life so<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[18]</SPAN></span>
that he might see justice done. And so he fought. None
of the events seemed logical to him, yet he sensed that in
some manner everything would dovetail into a finished
pattern in which he himself would play a prominent part.</p>
<p>Every element of his life during the past day and night
had been a new experience. Even the Gap and the cave
were new to him. Strange, random thoughts kept intruding
on his efforts to make plans for the future. Thoughts
of his life in the past; the silver mine inherited from his
father, but never worked because he had never wanted
riches.</p>
<p>He was tired, despite the recent sleep. He lay back,
right hand beneath his head. Perhaps he dozed; he
couldn't tell afterward whether he had slept or not. His
senses played such pranks that his thoughts might have
been dreams or mere hallucinations. At any rate those
thoughts were vivid and oddly assorted. Against the
roaring background of the water in the cavern, he seemed
to hear a voice. First it was the voice of a boy, an Indian
boy whom the wounded man had known long years ago.
He too had been a boy at that time. The Indian was alone,
a child who was the sole survivor of a furious Indian war.
The son of a chief, the lad had remained, sorely wounded,
at the side of his dead parents. It was there that the
white boy found him, and took him as a friend. The two
traveled together for some time until their trails separated.
Now he heard the voice of this boy again. Against
the blackness of the cavern's depths he seemed to see a
re-enactment of the past, in rapidly changing kaleidoscopic
scenes.</p>
<p>He saw himself as a hunter, riding in pursuit of bison,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[19]</SPAN></span>
to feed starving white folks in a village and Indians on
the plains. He saw himself riding through the hills in
preference to gathering wealth as the operator of a silver
mine. And then a reunion with the Indian he'd known as
a boy. Together the two rode for a time, and Tonto
helped the Ranger capture his white horse.</p>
<p>The day he joined the Texas Rangers was a vivid recollection.
His pride in wearing the Ranger badge was
tempered by the loss of Tonto's companionship.</p>
<p>Somewhere in the background of his visions there was
a vague memory of a night bird's call.</p>
<p>He wondered at the scenes in a detached sort of way.
Was this what dying was like? He'd heard that one's past
went by in review as a man's soul departed. He no longer
felt the wounds. The rumbling stream became a distant
murmur that finally resolved itself into the call of a
night bird. Odd, how the night bird's call continued to
intrude. He fumbled with his right hand at the pocket of
what was left of his shirt. He could feel the small square
object there, and wished that he had the strength to take
it out. He would have liked to read the little inscription
in the book that had been his mother's gift.</p>
<p>Now even the last of sounds had ceased, and once more
the tall man slept. His breathing was labored, and his
hand upon his breast rose and fell as fingers that had
been so strong and capable clutched the little black book
in his pocket.</p>
<hr class="tb" />
<p>The afternoon was well advanced. The sun barely
peeped over the rim of the Gap, but the last rays slanted
at an acute angle beyond the mouth of the cave and <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[20]</SPAN></span>
brushed the shoulder of the sleeping man. He wakened
in surprise. He felt himself surrounded by almost unbearable
heat. His mouth was dry, his throat burning with
thirst again. He was barely able to raise one arm to brush
a hand across his forehead. He found this dry and hot.
He felt giddy. His mind whirled as he tried to comprehend
this new condition. He must have tossed restlessly
while he slept. His shirt was more ragged than ever. One
pocket was ripped entirely off and the little black book
that had reposed there was beside him where it must have
fallen from his hand.</p>
<p>He felt his shoulder, wondering vaguely at the neatness
of the bandage. He knew from the ugly swelling
that the wound had become infected. Against the weakness
there was only water and rest, and he'd already
found that rest seemed only to weaken him further. His
plight was critical.</p>
<p>Water might help. It was all that he had. He rolled
over painfully and stretched his length, face down,
against the stream.</p>
<p>It was then that he saw the shadow. No sound had
reached his ears above the water's clamor, but someone
had found his hideout and at that moment stood at the
cavern's mouth.</p>
<p>His first impulse was to turn quickly. He started to
reach for his guns, forgetting that they were not in their
usual places. Then he remembered that he was unarmed—completely
at the mercy of whoever stood behind
him. For a brief instant he felt an odd prickling sensation
move along his spine. He inwardly shrank from the impact
of the bullet he was sure would come at any instant. <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[21]</SPAN></span>
He felt that all he had to do was turn, face the man or
men who had already killed his five companions, and his
life too would be snuffed out. But did it matter? His life,
at best, was measured in hours. Starvation, fever, and
infection of an ugly wound were all potential killers. It
was simply a case of which of these would deliver the
<i>coup de gr�ce</i>. His endurance and strength had carried
him far beyond the limits of most men, but his own far
limit had almost been reached. He had a revulsion to a
bullet in the back, but after all it didn't matter greatly.
This intruder, he thought, is a friend, not an enemy. A
friend, perhaps unwittingly, who will put an end to pain.</p>
<p>The man at the entrance watched in silence and, as the
dying man turned, saw his face, suffused with the glow
of fever and etched with pain. He saw the glazed eyes that
had once been so steely and deep; saw them rise slowly
to meet his own dark, deep-set eyes. The wounded man
looked up and met the gaze of an Indian.</p>
<p>His lips parted slightly; his first attempt at speech was
a failure. Then he breathed the name of the friend he'd
made long years ago.</p>
<p>"Tonto!"</p>
<p>The Indian nodded slowly.</p>
<p>"Me here," he said.</p> <hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[22]</SPAN></span></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<ANTIMG src="images/lrr-028.png" width="250" height="221" alt="" />
</div>
<h2>Chapter IV</h2>
<p class="center extraspacebot2">GRAY DAWN</p>
<p>Penelope was thundered from sleep a little before
daybreak. She stretched lazily, yawned deeply, then
blinked her eyes wide open as jagged lightning flooded
her bedroom with white light. She leaped from bed as
thunder cracked again, and hurried to the open window.
Wind whipped her brown hair and dashed cool rain
against her tanned face. Her nightgown of flimsy stuff
was blown tightly about her slender form.</p>
<p>Penny watched the storm and loved it. She hoped it
would continue after daybreak, when she planned a ride—her
first since returning from the East—on her favorite
horse. She was radiant, vital, filled with a zest for
living. She was happiest when alone in the saddle, wind<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[23]</SPAN></span>
and rain in her face and hair, matching her endurance
against the fury of the elements.</p>
<p>She had often mused that perhaps her reason for loving
the thunder was that it was the one thing that her
Uncle Bryant could not argue with, or dictate to.</p>
<p>Thunder Mountain! She hadn't ridden there for years.
If she could slip away from relatives this morning, she
was going to seek the trail she'd known so long ago. The
fact that this was forbidden territory merely added to
the fun of riding there. It made her feel quite daring to
defy a mandate of her uncle.</p>
<p>She lighted a lamp and glanced at a clock on the
dresser. It was far too early for anyone to be stirring in
the house, but at least she could dress and be ready for
a quick breakfast.</p>
<p>She looked longingly at the trim riding habit she had
brought back from the East. "Fancy doo-dads" Uncle
Bryant had called the clothes. "No use starting the day
with a row," she mused, and she dressed to conform with
her stern old uncle's tastes. Plain clothes, made for good,
hard wear. Her hair was brushed back tight and would
remain so until she was out of Uncle Bryant's view, when
it would be loosed to blow, and breathe cool, wet air.</p>
<p>It was still dark outside when she finished dressing and
glanced at herself in the mirror. She was amused at the
unattractive outfit. It would have been quite suitable, she
reflected, for Mort's wife, Rebecca, to wear, if Rebecca
ever rode a horse. She blew out the lamp, and sat by the
window to watch the storm and wait for the sounds of
people moving in other parts of the house. The rain fell
steadily, with a promise to continue for quite some time.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>The sound of water on the roof was pleasant to Penny,
but the steady rhythm was broken by a man's voice. The
voice was a blending of bass and discord, the voice of her
cousin, Vince.</p>
<p>Vince Cavendish was the runt of the family. About one
hundred pounds of concentrated ill will; a small package
of frustrated manhood, who tried to make himself heard
and observed by the mere power of his bellow. His jet-black,
wiry hair was usually cropped short, so it bristled
on his small head like stubble in a hayfield when the
mowers have passed. His face when shaved was blue in
cast, but it was more often unshaved and bristling. Vince
was puny, with narrow shoulders and a narrower mind.
As usual, he was arguing. Penny guessed from the outline
of the men that it was Mort to whom Vince talked.
Lightning, a moment later, proved her guess correct. The
two were right beneath her window, sheltered from the
rain by overhanging eaves.</p>
<p>Mort was the sort of man who would have liked to
bear the weight of the world on shoulders unsuited to
support the burden of a household. Much larger than
Vince, he listened to his brother in the detached sort of
way one waits for a kettle to boil. More accurately, in
this case, Mort was waiting for Vince to stop boiling.</p>
<p>Penny was accustomed to arguments between the
brothers, her cousins. "I'd give my favorite eyetooth," she
thought, "to see Mort knock the runt down, but that's
too much to hope for." She didn't know what the row was
all about, she didn't especially care. Vince could pick a
fight over the most trivial of subjects. She did, however,
wonder why those two were out so early in the morning. <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[25]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"Yuh gotta keep her in hand, I tell yuh," bellowed
Vince.</p>
<p>"Might be a mare or a cow he's talking about," mused
Penny, "or even a sow."</p>
<p>"They ain't none of us can handle her, if you can't,
an' so it's up tuh you. I said all I aim tuh say on the
subject, an' I'll <i>act</i> the next time that damn wife of yores
breaks bounds, Mort!"</p>
<p>"Gosh!" said Penny to herself. "I was wrong on all
counts; it's Mort's wife he's talking about. I wonder why
Mort doesn't spank the little weasel."</p>
<p>Penny could think of nothing more incongruous than
poor, mouselike, negative Rebecca breaking bounds, especially
with so many small hands on her apron strings.
Equally incongruous was the idea of Mort's being unable
to handle Becky. Becky was a living example of a woman
who had failed miserably to live up to the heroic name
given her by romantic parents.</p>
<p>Yet, Vince had made flat statements, and there was
Mort agreeing with them. "I'll see that she don't pull no
more stunts like that last," he promised. "I was pretty
sore about that, an' I let her know it. I reckon after what
I said an' done she'll think a good many times before she
tries tuh interfere with my affairs again."</p>
<p>"And <i>mine!</i>" snarled Vince. "If it was only yore
affairs I wouldn't give a damn, but when she starts mixin'
intuh my affairs I won't stand fer it."</p>
<p>"She won't no more. She's had a lesson she won't
fergit."</p>
<p>Penny couldn't suppress a shudder at the thought of
the punishment probably inflicted upon Mort's wife. A<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[26]</SPAN></span>
bully who dared not defy another man, Mort was almost
sadistic in the way he treated Rebecca.</p>
<p>"Now that that's settled," said Mort, "how soon is
Rangoon due here?"</p>
<p>"Any time now," Vince replied.</p>
<p>Rangoon was one of several cowhands who had come
to the Basin during Penny's absence to replace the men
she had known. All the newcomers seemed to have a
common surliness of manner, an unwholesome look about
them, a furtiveness that Penny didn't like. She could
think of no reason why her cousins should be out in the
rain before daybreak to meet one of the hired hands.</p>
<p>She drew a chair to the window and sat down to eavesdrop
without the slightest feeling of compunction. She
rested her arms on the windowsill and her head on her
forearms. Her stockinged feet were boyishly wide apart.</p>
<p>Mort and Vince grumbled in low tones about the
weather while they waited for Rangoon. Presently the
dark-faced cowhand appeared in the gathering dawn.</p>
<p>"Have any trouble?" asked Mort.</p>
<p>"Naw," replied Rangoon, "we didn't have no trouble,
but it took time tuh git back here in the dark an' the
rain."</p>
<p>"You might've come back last night," said Vince.</p>
<p>"Better this way," said Rangoon. "Everything's fixed.
Six men come an' we got all six. That's that. We'll have
tuh keep a close check an' see that there ain't others
comin' tuh learn what's happened when them six don't
return."</p>
<p>"If any others come," Mort stated softly, "we'll know
about it an' take care of them."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[27]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Rangoon gazed steadily at Mort. "You," he said, after
a pause, "better give that wife of yores a lesson."</p>
<p>"He's goin' tuh!" promised Vince. Then the three men
moved away, and Penny saw them disappear beyond the
corner of a building.</p>
<p>For some time she sat at the window with her thoughts.
Ever since her return, she had been bothered by an unexplainable
apprehension. The Basin, which had been her
home for many years, had always been a happy place
despite her surly uncle and her cousins. Now the air of
the place was changed. Bryant's surliness had trebled.
On several occasions he had spoken sharply, even to
Penny—a thing he'd never done before. At times the girl
felt quite unwelcome in the only home she knew.</p>
<p>She pulled on her boots, still wondering what the three
men were talking about. Her thoughts were punctuated
by a period in the form of a soft rap on her bedroom door.
Soft as it was, the rap was so unexpected that it startled
Penny.</p>
<p>Whoever had rapped had tried to do so as silently, as
secretly perhaps, as possible, and Penny opened the door
in the same cautious manner. Rebecca Cavendish, the
wife of Mort and mother of too many children, made her
appearance, stepping into the room nervously, quickly,
with birdlike motions, and closing the door behind her.</p>
<p>Penny had always felt sorry for Rebecca. She understood
the woman better than did any of the men. Becky
always reminded Penny of a scarecrow in faded calico.
What curves and grace Rebecca might have had were
mental. Penny felt sure that her mind, in spite of years
of hard treatment, had retained a womanly softness and<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[28]</SPAN></span>
a wistful desire for gracious living. She was a woman
who, in the midst of plenty, lived like a slave; a woman
whose mate turned to her only in passion, whose children
looked to her only in hunger. Her eyes were jet, but
dulled. They reminded Penny of the sharp eyes of an
eagle, grown discouraged by long years of beating strong
wings against the stronger bars of a cage. Rebecca's hair
was black, without a trace of gray to complement the
many wrinkles on her thin, high-cheekboned face.</p>
<p>Rebecca opened the door again, glanced quickly into
the hall, then stepped back.</p>
<p>"Wasn't seen, I guess," she said.</p>
<p>"Is something wrong, Becky?" asked Penny.</p>
<p>It was the first time Becky had been in her room, and
one of the few times she'd been in Uncle Bryant's big
house.</p>
<p>"I've got tuh be special careful," whispered the woman
in a husky voice. "Bryant never did get over me marryin'
Mort, an' Mort'd beat me tuh within a inch of my life if
he was tuh catch me here."</p>
<p>At a loss, Penny said, "Sit down, won't you, Becky?"</p>
<p>Rebecca shuffled across the floor, sat on one edge of
the bed, and motioned with a clawlike hand for Penny
to sit beside her.</p>
<p>"What I got tuh tell," she began when Penny was
seated, "won't take me long. You must've seen that things
around here's changed aplenty since you left fer school."</p>
<p>"Things have changed a lot," said Penny, "but the
people have changed a lot more. There used to be a dandy
lot of cowhands around here, but they're all gone. I
don't like the looks of the new men."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[29]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Becky nodded quickly. "Just so," she said. "That's
why I'm here. I've come to tell you to clear out."</p>
<p>"Clear out!" echoed Penny. "You mean leave the
Basin?"</p>
<p>"That's just what I mean. It don't matter how you
get out, just get. An' the sooner the better. There's things
goin' on around here that ain't healthy. Things you'll be
happier an' better fer not knowin' about. Now don't ask
no questions, just <i>git</i>!"</p>
<p>Penny at first thought that torment and torture had
addled the poor brain of her visitor. There was a burning
sincerity in Becky's eyes.</p>
<p>"Now take it easy, Becky," she said softly. "I'm sure
things aren't that bad." Penny felt she wasn't convincing,
but her main purpose was to calm and reassure the nervous
woman. "Uncle Bryant wouldn't tolerate anything
that wasn't right. You know that as well as I do."</p>
<p>"Bryant don't know the goin's-on around here these
days. He don't even know who's workin' here no more."</p>
<p>Penny laughed softly despite a feeling of misgiving.</p>
<p>"That's silly," she said. "There isn't a thing that goes
on in the Basin that Uncle Bryant doesn't know about."
She recalled the talk of a few minutes ago, when the men
were beneath her window, and wondered if her statement
was accurate. "Tell me some more, Becky."</p>
<p>Anger rose in Becky's eyes. "Don't believe me, eh?"
She rose to her feet. "Yuh don't believe me because the
shack where I live is away t'other side of the corral, an'
yuh can't hear the sounds when Mort takes me in hand.
Yuh didn't hear it t'other night. Oh, I ain't sayin' it's<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[30]</SPAN></span>
somethin' new fer him tuh raise a hand tuh me; he's done
it till it's commonplace, but never like t'other night!"</p>
<p>Unexpectedly, Rebecca clawed at the shoulder of her
flimsy dress and ripped it away from her bare, bony arm.</p>
<p>"Look!" she cried.</p>
<p>Livid lines glowed angrily across the arm, the shoulder,
and as much of the woman's back as Penny could see.
The skin in several places had been broken and was
beginning to heal.</p>
<p>"Mort, the damn skunk, done that with a lash," Rebecca
said. "You know why?"</p>
<p>Penny, speechless at the exhibition, shook her head.
Rebecca brushed a vagrant lock of hair off her damp
forehead.</p>
<p>"I'll tell yuh why," she went on. "It's because I didn't
stay in the house one evenin' after dark. The night was
hot an' stuffy an' I wanted a breath o' fresh air. I sat by
the cottonwoods, south of our house. I didn't mean tuh
follow Mort there an' listen tuh what him an' Vince was
sayin'. I didn't even know them two was there. I couldn't
help hearin' some of what—" Becky broke off sharply as
if she had already said more than she intended to.
Quickly she continued, "I—I mean, I didn't hear nothin'
much." Penny knew the woman lied. Such intensity could
never have risen from hearing "nothin' much."</p>
<p>"Mort an' Vince catched me there," the woman said.
"Mort sent me tuh the house while he talked some more
with Vince. Then Vince rid away an' was gone fer a
couple of days. When Mort come in he beat me worse'n
I ever been beat before. He told me if I let on that I<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[31]</SPAN></span>
knowed what was talked about, he'd kill me! He would,
too!"</p>
<p>"Sit down again, Becky," said Penny as quietly as she
could.</p>
<p>"Ain't goin' tuh," replied the woman as she pulled her
torn dress back in place with fumbling fingers. "You allus
been kind tuh me an' that's why I snuck in here tuh warn
yuh. Yuh c'n take my warnin' an' clear out while they's
the chance, or yuh c'n say I'm an addle-headed fool an'
stay here!" She moved toward the door. "I'm tellin' yuh
though, if yuh stay till Bryant's dead you'll be willin' tuh
swap places with any soul from hell!"</p>
<p>"Wait, Becky."</p>
<p>"I cain't. It's too risky. If Mort knowed I was here
he'd kill me, an' I ain't usin' the word 'kill' as a figger
o' speech."</p>
<p>"But Mort is your husband," said Penelope. She hoped
to continue the conversation and learn more of what was
said in the cottonwoods. "I thought you loved Mort."</p>
<p>"Love him?" spat the woman. "I hate the dirty cur
more'n a hoss hates snakes. That's why I go on livin'
here. It'd make him happy to see me clear out, but I ain't
goin' tuh do it. I'll outlive Bryant, an' I'll outlive Mort,
an' then my young 'uns will come intuh their share of
this ranch. I'll make him pay fer the way he's treated me
an' his own young 'uns."</p>
<p>"Tell me," said Penny softly, "what were Vince and
Mort talking about, the other night in the cottonwoods?"</p>
<p>"About Bryant's eyes an' how easy it was tuh—"
Becky broke off sharply. She gazed at Penny for a moment.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[32]</SPAN></span>
Her voice grew harder, more firm. "I didn't hear,"
she said.</p>
<p>A sudden draft blew through the room. Penny saw the
billowing window shades, then saw Rebecca with mortal
terror in her face. Penny followed her stare. Mort Cavendish
stood in the doorway. Thunder boomed outside the
window.</p>
<p>Mort's face was expressionless. For fully a minute no
one spoke to break the tableau. Becky assumed a look of
defiance and waited for Mort to be the first to speak.
When he did so, his voice was toneless, and quite soft.</p>
<p>"It's about time for you to be gettin' breakfast for the
kids," he told Rebecca. To Penny he said, "Uncle Bryant
is at the table; are you coming?"</p>
<p>Penny nodded.</p>
<p>Mort stood aside so his wife could pass. She moved
down the hall without a backward glance.</p>
<p>Mort said, "I'll see you later, Becky," and Penny
caught the threat that the words implied.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[33]</SPAN></span></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<ANTIMG src="images/lrr-039.png" width="250" height="214" alt="" />
</div>
<h2><SPAN name="Chapter_V" id="Chapter_V"></SPAN>Chapter V</h2>
<p class="center extraspacebot2">TONTO</p>
<p>The men were at the breakfast table when Penny entered
the big dining room. She returned their abbreviated
greetings and then took her seat to surround herself with
the same wall of silence that seemed to confine everyone
at every meal. The cousins, her uncle, and Penny had no
common denominator of conversation. Though the food
was good and well prepared, it all seemed flat and tasteless
in the strained atmosphere of the Cavendish house.
Nothing was said of Vince's absence for the past few
days. It was taken for granted that Mort would eat well
with the others, while his wife ate otherwise with her
brood.</p>
<p>Penny was relieved when the meal was finished and she<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[34]</SPAN></span>
could leave the house. She avoided the swelling puddles
between the house and the corral. It was easy to find her
own mustang, Las Vegas. The small, strong beast advanced
to meet her.</p>
<p>A man came from the saddle shed carrying her saddle
and bridle on his arm. "Sawtell," she remembered. Another
of the new employees. Sawtell was easier to look
at than Rangoon, but he wore an expression on his bland
face that made one feel that he was sneering constantly.</p>
<p>"Saw yuh in the ridin' outfit," he said, "so I brought
your leather."</p>
<p>"Thanks," said Penny shortly.</p>
<p>Sawtell seemed inclined to talk while he cinched up
Las Vegas. "Not much of a day for ridin'. Looks like it'll
clear up by noon, though. Might be better for you to
wait."</p>
<p>"I like to ride in the rain," said Penny. Her face lighted
as a thought possessed her. "Have you ever ridden up the
side of Thunder Mountain?" she asked.</p>
<p>Sawtell looked at her quickly. After a pause, he said,
"Why?"</p>
<p>"When I was younger, they used to tell me that no one
could ride through the tangle of weeds and things on that
mountain."</p>
<p>Sawtell nodded with a trace of a squint in his eyes.</p>
<p>"But," continued Penny, "I went there anyway, and I
found a trail that could be followed right up to the peak.
I wonder if that trail is still there."</p>
<p>Sawtell shook his head slowly. "I know about that
trail," he said, "but it's all overgrown now and you'd
break the leg of a horse you tried to ride up there."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[35]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Penny couldn't conceal her disappointment. She
mounted gracefully and swung Las Vegas away from the
group of buildings.</p>
<p>Most of Penny's enthusiasm for her ride was dissolved
by the statement that the old trail up Thunder Mountain
was gone. She gazed wistfully at the huge tangle of green
things that rose to such majestic heights. "Darn it, Las
Vegas," she complained to the mustang, "everything's
changed here."</p>
<p>She looked back toward the house and noticed that in
riding without a definite direction she had unconsciously
followed the route of her explorations of another day.
She had placed the saddle shed between her and the house
so that Uncle Bryant, if watching, would not see where
she went.</p>
<p>She pulled off her hat and drew the pins from her hair.
It fell in soft waves, which were rapidly becoming wet,
to her shoulders. Thunder rumbled somewhere overhead
and rain beat her cheeks. She seemed to feel an uplifting
as the wind swept her hair straight out. She thrilled to the
stinging rain like an old salt returning to the spray of
the sea.</p>
<p>She slapped Las Vegas on the rump. "Come on!" she
cried. Las Vegas dropped his ears and went.</p>
<p>The horse stopped at the foot of Thunder Mountain
where the tall brush and dense trees blocked the way. He
turned his head as if to question Penny: "Right or left,
which will it be?" This was the spot where the old trail
had once begun. Penny glanced back toward the distant
ranch house and the buildings that surrounded it. Sawtell
had said the trail was now impassable. Penny was in the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[36]</SPAN></span>
mood that Uncle Bryant had once termed "cussed contrariness."</p>
<p>"Well, what're we waiting for?" she called to Las
Vegas. "Are you scared of a few shrubs?" She heeled the
mustang, at the same time whacking her hat against his
flank. "<i>Giddup!</i>"</p>
<p>The mustang lunged into the tangle. Thorns tore at
his fetlocks and raked his sides. Penny was nearly swept
from the saddle by a low branch. Brush slapped and
scratched her. Only a streak of Cavendish stubbornness,
and the fact that it was almost impossible to turn, kept
her going. Las Vegas seemed determined to make the girl
regret her decision as he plunged ahead.</p>
<p>Then, surprisingly, the trail ahead was clear. Without
warning the path widened where the brush had been
carefully cut back. The route went around treacherous
holes and rocks that were too large to move. Lopped-off
branches tossed to one side showed that the trail was
man-made, not accidental.</p>
<p>This puzzled her. Sawtell had told the truth about the
first hundred yards, but he had been mistaken about the
part of the path the girl now rode. Interwoven branches
of trees overhead blocked out a great deal of the rain.
There was just a gentle dripping that would probably continue
long after the rain had actually stopped.</p>
<p>Penny took her watch from the small waterproof envelope
that was pinned to her shirt. She thought she
might have time to ride all the way to the top of Thunder
Mountain if the path remained as clean as it was at
present. Now that she no longer had to concentrate on<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[37]</SPAN></span>
staying in the saddle, her thoughts went back to the
scene in her room when Becky had called. If it hadn't
been for the peculiar meeting between Mort, Vince, and
Rangoon, she might have thought less of Becky's warning.
All things considered, however, she felt certain that
there was something definitely wrong in Bryant's Basin.
What was it that Becky had started to say about her
uncle's eyes? What had she overheard in the clump of
cottonwoods? Penny had no intention of following
Rebecca's advice. She was quite determined to stay in the
Basin and see what happened next. Bryant's eyes—what
about them? Perhaps she could persuade Rebecca to say
more when she saw her later in the day. She'd call on her
in the humble shack and have a talk. Perhaps if she were
there when Mort came in after his day's work Rebecca
would be spared some of her husband's violence.</p>
<p>Penny's thoughts were broken when she had to rein up
suddenly. The trail ahead was blocked by the most magnificent
horse that the girl had ever seen. Pure white,
with muscles that rippled in a way that made his coat
gleam like sparkling silver, he stood there and looked
at her.</p>
<p>Penny dismounted, holding the reins of her horse while
she advanced toward the white beast. "Gosh!" she
breathed in admiration. "What a horse! Here, fellow!"
She held a hand before her, but the white horse stood
motionless. The girl moved one step nearer, and the white
horse backed slowly.</p>
<p>"Don't be afraid of me," the girl said, "I want to be
friends."</p>
<p>"Silver not make-um friends."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[38]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Penny swung, startled, toward the thick, guttural voice.
Then she saw the Indian.</p>
<p>He was tall, fully six feet, without the advantage of
heels. He was clad in buckskin and moccasins. His face
was broad and characteristically high-cheekboned. Hair
was drawn straight back from a part in the middle and
done in a war knot low on the back of his head. Heavy
revolvers, of the most modern make, swung from his
waist, were a somewhat incongruous touch. A bow and
arrows would have been more in keeping with the rest of
the Indian's equipment.</p>
<p>The Indian was a striking-looking man. His face
showed interest in the girl; intellect was indicated in his
forehead. In his deep, dark eyes, instead of hostility there
was a warm friendliness.</p>
<p>"I—I was admiring your horse," the girl stammered.</p>
<p>"That not my horse. My horse yonder."</p>
<p>Penny looked beyond the white horse, where the Indian
pointed, and for the first time noticed that the trail had
widened to a clearing fully thirty yards across. The open
space was bordered by huge trees, and just beyond one
of the largest of these she saw a paint horse.</p>
<p>"My horse there," the red man said. "This horse not
mine. This horse name 'Silver.'"</p>
<p>"Silver," repeated the girl. "It certainly suits him."
She thought her uncle would delight in owning such a
beast.</p>
<p>"Is—is Silver for sale?" she asked.</p>
<p>The Indian's face showed a faint trace of a smile, as
he shook his head slowly.</p>
<p>There was a somewhat awkward period of silence. The<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[39]</SPAN></span>
Indian stood as if waiting for Penny to make the next
move. She had a fleeting thought that she should have
been afraid. She knew that she was far from anyone
who might help her. Yet she felt quite at ease. The Indian
had been friendly so far, respectful too, and there was
something magnetic about his personality.</p>
<p>"Me Tonto," the Indian finally said.</p>
<p>"Tonto—is that your name?"</p>
<p>The man nodded.</p>
<p>"Do you live here?"</p>
<p>"No'm," replied Tonto, "me stop-um here short time.
Maybe leave soon."</p>
<p>Then Penny saw the crude lean-to fashioned from
spreading branches of pine. Inside there was considerable
duffle, packed for quick loading on a horse. "Do you
mind," said Penny with an impulsiveness that later surprised
her when she thought of it, "if I sit in your lean-to
and get out of the rain for a few minutes?"</p>
<p>Tonto looked a bit surprised, then glad that he was so
trusted by the girl. He seemed to be bending every effort
to put her at ease.</p>
<p>When she stepped on the soft boughs of evergreen that
carpeted the lean-to, the Indian removed his belt and the
heavy revolvers and tossed them on the floor close to her.
"Me not need guns now," he muttered. Penny understood,
and appreciated the red man's gesture. He was
putting his only weapons where she could reach them
if she cared to. He remained just outside the roof of the
small shelter, ignoring the drizzle as he sat on the trunk
of a fallen tree.</p>
<p>"I'm from the Basin," the girl explained. "I used to<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[40]</SPAN></span>
come up this trail a lot, but it was always pretty hard
riding. It's been cleared since the last time I used it."</p>
<p>The Indian nodded. "That plenty strange," he muttered.</p>
<p>Penny looked at him sharply. "Strange? Why?"</p>
<p>Tonto didn't reply. He seemed deeply preoccupied.
"Do any of the men from the Basin ride this way?"
asked Penny after a pause.</p>
<p>Tonto didn't reply.</p>
<p>"Who owns the white horse?"</p>
<p>There was another pause; then Tonto said, "My
friend." The way he said it was peculiarly impressive.
Penny wondered if the friend were another Indian or a
white man. She said, "Does your friend live in the
Basin?"</p>
<p>Once more the Indian gave a negative shake of his
head.</p>
<p>"Where is he now?"</p>
<p>"Him plenty sick. Tonto come here, look for feller
to ride by. Get food for friend."</p>
<p>Penny could be very adroit at questioning when she
chose. She talked with the big Indian at length and
learned that his friend was close to death. She further
learned that men from Bryant's Basin had been known
to travel on the Thunder Mountain trail. This surprised
her. Tonto needed certain kinds of food for his
friend, food which couldn't be shot or caught with hook
and line, and he was waiting to take what he needed from
the first men who rode through the clearing. As Penny
listened to what Tonto said, she felt herself becoming
keenly interested in his needs. She tried to determine<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[41]</SPAN></span>
which of the Basin men had used the Thunder Mountain
trail, but Tonto couldn't describe them. He knew only
what he'd read in the hoofmarks on the ground.</p>
<p>It was a day of surprises, and most of all Penny was
surprised at herself. Before she realized what she had
done, she had promised to ride back to the Basin and
secure the things that Tonto needed. The look of gratitude
that showed in the Indian's face was a thing to
behold. It was radiant and said "thanks" more effectively
than any spoken words.</p>
<p>Then Penny mounted Las Vegas and started her return.</p>
<p>"I must be a darn fool," she told Las Vegas. "I don't
know what possessed me to make me promise to take
food to that Indian. If Uncle Bryant knew about it, he'd
be frantic. He mustn't know."</p>
<p>She rode in silence for a time. She tried to tell herself
that she was working in the interests of her uncle in
taking food back to the clearing. Further talk with Tonto
might bring out more facts concerning men from the
Basin who rode on Thunder Mountain secretly. Yet, in
her heart, the girl knew this wasn't the real reason for
helping the Indian named Tonto. It was something far
more subtle; something she couldn't name; something
that moved her when she heard Tonto say, "My friend."</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[42]</SPAN></span></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<ANTIMG src="images/lrr-048.png" width="250" height="218" alt="" />
</div>
<h2><SPAN name="Chapter_VI" id="Chapter_VI"></SPAN>Chapter VI</h2>
<p class="center extraspacebot2">SILVER</p>
<p>After Penny left the clearing, Tonto stepped to the
side of the big white horse. He stroked the silken sheen
of the stallion's nose and said, "Soon girl come back with
plenty food. Then we go to white friend."</p>
<p>A rare bond of friendship existed between the wounded
Texas Ranger in the cave, the Indian named Tonto, and
the mighty stallion, Silver. Tonto and Silver were of royal
blood. Tonto was the son of a chief; Silver, a former
ruler. But these were honors of the past. Destiny had
even greater things ahead for the white man.</p>
<p>Tonto lost his chance to reign when his tribe was wiped
out in his boyhood. Silver had abdicated. The stallion's
background is a story in itself:</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[43]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Wild Horse Valley, nestled in the heart of green
hills, was a sanctuary where men had never been. The
grass was green and lush; great trees spread leafy
boughs to cast soft shade. Here, from the living rock,
came waterfalls that were sweet and pure. King Sylvan
and his gentle mate, Moussa, ruled this land. Their court
was made up of untamed horses. Horses that had never
known restraining bit or binding saddlestrap. Happy,
carefree horses they were, that had never seen men nor
known men's inventions. Sylvan had won the right to rule
his followers by might and courage. He was the fleetest
of foot, the quickest of eye, the greatest of strength.
Sylvan, the King!</p>
<p>Then Moussa bore the king a son—a prince—and
Sylvan's happiness was complete. His fleet hoofs pounded
the turf, racing, turning, flashing a white coat in the
bright sun. He hoped his little son would see his strength,
his speed, and emulate them. Less than two hours after
his birth, the prince was trying his slim, straight legs.
In the months that followed, the white colt developed the
strength and fearlessness of Sylvan. Added to these were
the gentleness, grace, and beauty of Moussa.</p>
<p>For many weeks the prince of Wild Horse Valley
stayed close to his mother's side, and his little shadow
merged with hers as the two moved through the valley,
guided by Sylvan, who knew where water was sweetest
and grass most tender.</p>
<p>Then came the days when colthood was left behind,
and the son could outrun Moussa and keep pace with
mighty Sylvan. Like the wind, the white one and Sylvan
raced side by side. How the sun flashed from their sleek<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[44]</SPAN></span>
bodies as they raced, cut back, reared, and whirled in
sheer joy! Life was good. Life was sweet. And Moussa
watched with pride.</p>
<p>Tragedy came into the prince's life when Moussa went
to the everlasting happiness of other green pastures. By
this time the prince was fully grown and the equal in
strength of his father. Day after day, the prince met and
defeated new challengers in the field of combat. While
Sylvan remained king, the prince fought to hold his own
exalted position. The battles were furious. No quarter was
asked, none given. The white prince never paused in
the fray until his opponent lay conquered at his feet.
Finally, when the last challenger was beaten, the prince
called out in his victory. Sylvan responded with mighty
pride. A king and his son, both conquerors and champions.
Stronger, greater, than any other in their herd.
Acknowledged by all as the ones who should lead while
others followed.</p>
<p>Then, one day, at the narrow entrance to the valley,
strange creatures waited with cruel weapons; creatures
new to the horses. Men who came with tragedy and
pain. These were intruders who were looked upon as
enemies to be driven away. The king sounded the attack,
and led the charge. Fire, like lightning, flashed before
the horses. Thunder roared deafeningly close at hand. The
fury of those hammering hoofs could not long be withstood,
and the men retreated—then rode away to save
their lives.</p>
<p>The prince raised his strong voice in shrill exultation,
but his cry was short. The king was on the ground beside
him. Mighty Sylvan was dead.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[45]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Burning hatred for men grew in Silver's heart while
he gently nuzzled his father's prostrate form. There was
little left for the prince in that valley. Nothing to conquer
or to love. For some time he stood motionless, looking
at the soft grass, the trees, the valley that had been
his home. Then he turned to leave the valley.</p>
<p>Alone, the white horse made his way through the mountains.
Hour after hour he held a steady lope that carried
him ever further from the place where he had known
happiness and joy, then tragedy and sudden death. The
white stallion wanted to travel far, far from the place
where he had seen those hated men who had killed his
father. The mountains gave way to level plains.</p>
<p>Here was a new world! Level land, as far as he could
see. He raced across it, ignoring the danger of gopher
holes and rocks. Then, suddenly, quite out of wind, he
stopped. Ahead of the prince there was a challenger. Not
another horse, and not a man. A dirty beast, of muddy
color, with a tangled mane and a huge hump on its
back. A buffalo. The prince saw tiny blood-red eyes that
seemed filled with evil and hatred. As if in anger at intrusion
of its domain, the huge beast stamped and pawed
the ground. From the monster there came a horrible bellow,
and then the muddy fury charged.</p>
<p>With all the agility the white one could command in
his exhaustion, he stepped aside to dodge the charge.
Here was a new kind of battle! As the buffalo raced past
him, the prince felt the rough fur brush his body, and a
foul odor assailed his nostrils. Mad with fury, screaming
with rage, the buffalo turned and charged again. Again
the white horse sidestepped. Time after time, the game<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[46]</SPAN></span>
was played, but it could not last forever. Soon the two
must come to grips, and this would be a battle to the
death.</p>
<p>Great bellows filled the air. Mountains of dust rose
from beneath the churning hoofs as the battle began in
earnest. The buffalo drew blood from the horse's side.
The prince reared high, and struck down, with all his
strength. The power of the huge horse's hoofs seemed
ineffectual against the hairy beast. The massive head was
a battering ram, driving relentlessly into the white body
of the prince. Trembling and weak, the white one grew
unsteady, but his gallant heart knew no defeat. He
fought on, desperately and hopelessly, against the greater
strength of his opponent. Utter exhaustion robbed the
brave horse of the power to stand. He slumped to the
ground, legs useless.</p>
<p>The king of horses raised his head to meet the death
that was at hand. Evil, hate-filled eyes glowed redder
than before as the buffalo drew back, head lowered for
the final rush.</p>
<p>The buffalo charged—then seemed to halt in mid-air—and
crumpled to the ground. The white one didn't
understand at first. And then the echo of a gun—the same
sort of sound he'd heard when Sylvan had been struck
down!</p>
<p>It was later that the white horse opened his eyes,
which were bright with pain. He knew then that man was
not always an enemy. Gentle hands caressed him, and he
felt cool water on his wounds. His strength, some of it,
was returning, and the proud head came up once more.
He remembered Sylvan. Here were hated men again, two<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[47]</SPAN></span>
of them. The tired body rose from the ground on trembling,
weakened legs. For a moment Silver stood there,
then he turned and fled.</p>
<p>He ran for a time, but slower with each passing moment.
For some reason, the prince felt that he had left
a friend behind him. He had learned a grim lesson in
the wilderness outside of Wild Horse Valley. There were
creatures there far stronger than any horse had been.
Huge, shaggy, ugly brutes who could kill him. Beasts that
fell only before the weapons of man. The horse slowed,
then stopped and looked back. He seemed to know that
in this new world outside the Valley he needed friends
with another strength than his. He recalled the gentle
touch and the deep, kindly voice of the man who had
bathed his wounds.</p>
<p>He took a few steps toward the recent scene of battle
where the two men stood, still watching him. The terrible
weapon that had killed the buffalo was quiet now. Some
strong force drew Silver nearer. He was tense, ready to
turn and flee forever from creatures in the form of men
if the thundering machine of Death was fired again, but
there was only silence. The touch of the man's hand
was so like the soft caress of Moussa—Silver wanted
more of it. The voice of the man was good to hear. It was
rich, friendly. Silver went still closer, still tense, ready
to bolt. And then he was at the side of the tall man
who had saved his life. He touched his sensitive nostrils
to the brown hand and a new emotion was born in the
heart of the horse. A love of beast for man.</p>
<p>The Texan found it hard to restrain his excitement.
"The finest horse I've ever seen," he told the Indian<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[48]</SPAN></span>
beside him. "Look at him, Tonto! These muscles, and the
eyes! The tail and mane are like silk! Look at his coat,
how it glistens in the sun. I'm going to ride this horse.
He came back after he'd left us. I'm going to ride him.
And his name shall be Silver."</p>
<p>The horse stood quietly while the tall man with the
deep voice and gentle touch mounted his bare back.</p>
<p>"You, Silver—" the man said, "—we're going to be
friends, aren't we, old boy?" A gentle caress on the white
neck. To show his happiness and demonstrate the fact
that he was strong again, the white horse rose high on
his hind legs, then came down without a jar. He would
prove to this white man who had defended him that he
was glad to have a friend.</p>
<p>"<i>High, Silver!</i>" the man cried out. "<i>High up</i> again!"</p>
<p>Trying to understand what the man on his back
wanted, Silver repeated his rearing action. He heard the
happy laugh of his rider.</p>
<p>"Now, big fellow," the man called out, "let's travel.
<i>Away</i> there, Silver." For a moment the white horse
couldn't comprehend. Then he felt a nudge from the heels
of the man on his back.</p>
<p>"Hi there you, Silver horse, <i>away</i>!" Silver moved
ahead, carrying his master. He was desperately anxious
to do what this man wanted. Eager to show his happiness
at the finding of a friend. As he moved, he heard shouts
of encouragement.</p>
<p>"That's it, Silver! Hi you, Silver, away!"</p>
<p>The horse moved faster. Another shout, this time contracted.</p>
<p>"Hi-Yo' Silver, Away!"</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[49]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Silver broke into a run. Now he knew what the master
wanted. At the next shout, the big stallion gave all his
strength in a burst of speed that made his snowy figure
like a flash of light across the open plains. The shout was
one that later rang throughout the West—the clarion call—the
tocsin of a mystery rider who wore a mask.</p>
<p>"Hi-Yo Silver, <i>Away-y-y-y</i>."</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[50]</SPAN></span></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<ANTIMG src="images/lrr-056.png" width="250" height="223" alt="" />
</div>
<h2><SPAN name="Chapter_VII" id="Chapter_VII"></SPAN>Chapter VII</h2>
<p class="center extraspacebot2">YUMA</p>
<p>It was midafternoon before Penelope returned to the
clearing in the woods. She had found some difficulty in
slipping unobserved into the storeroom on the ranch to
secure the things that now reposed in saddlebags. While
in the Basin the girl had made sure that Mort Cavendish
would be occupied with the supervision of branding a lot
of new cattle. He could hardly get back home before
dark. This would give Penny ample time to make her
call on Becky and be with her when Mort came in.</p>
<p>When Penny turned the supplies over to Tonto, she
saw the gratitude in the Indian's eyes. "It was almost as
if the food were going to save his life," she later thought.
The truth of the matter was that the food was to save a<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[51]</SPAN></span>
life that was more important to the Indian than his own
could possibly be.</p>
<p>While in the clearing Penny tried to learn more about
the trail, but Tonto either would not or could not inform
her regarding its origin. She tried again to make friends
with the horse called "Silver," but her overtures were
rejected. Silver remained aloof. Las Vegas stood by, and
Penny had the impression that he was laughing at her
rebuff by Silver in whatever way a mustang had of laughing.
It irked her.</p>
<p>"I'll come back," she said to Silver, "and bring some
sugar and oats that'll make you beg to be friends."</p>
<p>She mounted Las Vegas and rode away, little realizing
the grim sequence of events that was to be started simply
because she decided to take sugar to a stallion, or the
appalling episode that portended in the Basin.</p>
<p>Penny reached the Basin and rode directly to the ranch
house. As she rounded the corner and came into view
of the porch, she saw, first of all, big, stockinged feet resting
on the railing, then long legs, and then the sleepy-looking
face of Cousin Jeb.</p>
<p>Jeb was looked upon by everyone as worthless. Details
of work about the ranch were mysteries he'd never tried
to fathom, and he helped best by keeping out of people's
way. While Penny had no respect for Jeb, she disliked
him far less than she did her other cousins, Jeb's three
brothers.</p>
<p>She had thought several times that Jeb was not nearly
so simple as he was thought to be. He had a lot of idle
time and he spent it all in thinking. Sometimes the results
of his periods of concentration were surprisingly astute.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[52]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>The girl dismounted near the steps and slapped Las
Vegas in the proper place. "Get going," she said, her
respect for the mustang lessened after seeing the silver
stallion. Las Vegas scampered toward the corral while
Penny mounted the porch and perched on the railing.</p>
<p>"What's new, Jeb?" she greeted her cousin.</p>
<p>Jeb looked at the girl with eyes that were watery
and weak. "Nothin' much, I guess," he replied without
breaking the rhythm of his long-jawed chewing of a
match.</p>
<p>He stared off at the distant Gap. "Got some more
thinkin' tuh do before I come tuh any conclusions. So
far, I'd say they hain't nothin' much that's new."</p>
<p>He let his tilted-back chair drop to its normal four-legged
position. He slipped his feet into heavy lace-up
shoes that had no laces, and pushed himself by the arms
of the chair to his feet. Standing erect, Jeb Cavendish
would have been uncommonly tall. Even in his slouching
posture he was well over six feet two inches. His growin'
all went one way, he explained from time to time, and it
was true. The same poundage would have made a normal
man of five feet eight. Jeb was that lean.</p>
<p>"Lot o' thinkin' tuh git done," he repeated musingly,
as he pushed his tapering hands deep into the pockets of
faded dungarees that ended halfway between his knees
and shoe-tops. Penny waited, knowing that Jeb would
have more to say if given sufficient time. Jeb spat through
teeth that were large and horsy. Then he took off a battered
hat that was ventilated with several holes, and
scratched the naked part of his head that was constantly
widening with the ebbing of his thin, sandy-colored hair.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[53]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"Yuh know, Penelope," he said at length, "it's writ'
in Scripture that the Lord tempers the wind tuh the shorn
lamb."</p>
<p>So Jeb was in one of the Scripture-quoting moods.</p>
<p>"What about it?" asked Penny. "I've heard of that,
and I've always thought that if the lamb hadn't been
shorn, the wind wouldn't have had to be tempered."</p>
<p>Jeb looked at the girl reprovingly and went on.
"Mebbe, reasonin' along them same lines, it's the Lord's
will tuh blind Uncle Bryant so's he can't see what goes
on around here."</p>
<p>"Meaning what?" asked Penny quickly.</p>
<p>"Meanin' it'd save Bryant a powerful lot of mental
sufferin' an' bloody sweat if he didn't see too much."</p>
<p>Penny rose and faced her cousin directly. "Jeb," she
said, "is it true that Uncle Bryant's eyes are going back
on him?"</p>
<p>"Dunno."</p>
<p>"But you think they are?"</p>
<p>"Bryant's never complained about his sight."</p>
<p>"Why do you think he's losing it?"</p>
<p>Jeb answered with another question. "Have yuh seen
him readin' of late?"</p>
<p>Penny hadn't and she said so. "But he never did spend
much time reading, so you can't tell anything by that."</p>
<p>"Yuh seen the God-defyin' sort o' men that's come tuh
work here?"</p>
<p>Penny nodded. "I don't like their looks at all."</p>
<p>"Jest so. Neither would Bryant. He's left the hirin'
of new hands tuh Mort an' Vince. If he'd seen Rangoon,
an' Sawtell, an' some o' the rest, he'd shoot 'em on general<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[54]</SPAN></span>
principles in the same way a man'd step on a pizon-bad,
murder-spider. Those men've been here; Bryant's
had chances tuh see 'em an' done nothin'." Having delivered
himself of this, Jeb resumed his chair and slipped
his feet out of the shoes again. "Take's more thinkin',"
he finished, letting his eyes return to far-off places.</p>
<p>Penny gripped her cousin's arm. "Look here, Jeb," she
said, "I want to know more about things in the Basin.
Everyone has been so darned quiet, and so strained-acting,
that it almost seems as if the place is filled with
... with ghosts or something. What's it all about?"</p>
<p>Jeb fixed his pale eyes on the girl. They seemed to
cover themselves with a veil. He leaned forward and
spoke in a soft confidential voice.</p>
<p>"Cousin, t'others around here think I'm tetched in
the head. None of 'em listens tuh me but you. They don't
figger me worth listenin' to, but I ain't sleepin'. I see
things, I think things out. I dunno what it is, I can't put
my finger on't, but they's ugly happenin's in this here
Basin. They'll be some killin' here."</p>
<p>Jeb's voice took on a quality that chilled Penelope
more than the rain that had but recently stopped falling.
There was something almost sepulchral about the way
he spoke. He seemed to be foretelling events with an authority
that could not be doubted.</p>
<p>"Things can't boil underneath without breakin' out
soon. Murder is comin' an' that won't be all. And I'll tell
yuh some more." His voice fell to a hoarse whisper.
"Uncle Bryant is gettin' ready tuh die."</p>
<p>Penelope broke in. "But that's—"</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[55]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Jeb stopped the girl. "It's true. Don't ask fer no more.
Bryant is makin' ready. I know it, he's makin' ready
tuh die."</p>
<p>Penny knew that she'd gain nothing by pressing Jeb
for further information at that time. She also knew that
it was time for her to go to Rebecca. She crossed the
porch and entered the house, to find another cousin
sprawling in the living room. The mere fact that Wallie
was there in his overdressed glory was substantial evidence
that Bryant was not around. Bryant hated Wallie
chiefly for his clothes, secondarily for his indolent love
of social life and the girls in the nearest town. Wallie
was experimenting with a guitar, doubtless practicing
some new tune to play in his part of Don Juan. His shirt
and the tightly wound neckerchief on his fat neck were
of the finest silk and of brilliant hue. His trousers were
of high-priced fawnskin, and his boots, as usual, gleamed
like mirrors. He had practiced long to strum the strings
of his guitar in the manner that would best bring out
the sparkle of the imitation diamond on one of ten fat
fingers.</p>
<p>He wore two guns, but wouldn't have had the nerve
to use them. The guns were hypocrisy, the ring an imitation.
The two were symbolic of the man who wore them—an
"imitation," and a hypocrite.</p>
<p>Penny walked past without speaking, and entered the
kitchen where old Gimlet was cooking supper. His one
good eye, set in a round and wrinkled face, was like the
currant in a hot cross bun. The one eye that gave the man
his nickname was sharp and penetrating, but now it
lighted with pleasure at the sight of the girl.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[56]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"Keee-ripes," exclaimed Gimlet, "I'm glad tuh see
yuh back, Miss Penny. I shore as hell—pardon the cussin'—I
shore worry when yuh ain't around."</p>
<p>Penny smiled. "I just wanted to tell you that I won't
be here for supper. I'm going over to Becky's place."</p>
<p>Gimlet frowned. "If I'd o' knowed that I'd o' taken
a lot less trouble in fixin' good eatin' steaks."</p>
<p>The girl exchanged a few more words with the cook,
then left by the rear door. At the corral, which lay between
her home and Rebecca's, she saw Yuma working
on Las Vegas.</p>
<p>Yuma was the only new employee in the Basin that
Penny could look at without an instinctive feeling of
revulsion. Yuma was working a brush vigorously over the
hide of the mustang when Penny approached. She had
heard a few rumors about the big, pleasant-faced cowpuncher,
with shoulders so big and broad that they
seemed to droop of their own weight.</p>
<p>It had been said by expert judges of good fighters that
a blow from Yuma's fist would drop a bull. He had once
been locked in the back room of a saloon with four men
in what was to be a fight to the finish—Yuma's finish, supposedly.
A short time later his fists crashed through the
panels of a locked door and a mighty demon of a man
walked out. His clothing was in shreds. Inside the room,
debris and wreckage were everywhere, and four men were
prostrate on the floor.</p>
<p>"You needn't rub the hide off him," said Penny as
she came near. Yuma looked up and grew red in the face.
Before the pretty girl, the giant was flushed and bashful.</p>
<p>"Shore, ma'am, I'm right sorry. I—I had a little time<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[57]</SPAN></span>
on my hands an' seen yore hoss. Bein' as you warn't
around, I figgered tuh clean the hoss up some."</p>
<p>"And if I'd been around," replied the girl in a teasing
voice, "I suppose you'd have cleaned <i>me</i> up."</p>
<p>Yuma stared, mouth open. "Y-y-yew, g-g-gosh, Miss
Penelope, I—er—uh...." He paused, completely at a
loss.</p>
<p>Penny really enjoyed watching the young giant squirm
in his embarrassment. She rested her elbows on a rail of
the corral, and hooked the heel of one boot on a lower
rail. Leaning back, she watched him for a moment, then
said, "What's your name?"</p>
<p>"Folks jest sort o' call me 'Yuma'—that's where I
come from, Yuma."</p>
<p>"But everyone has to have at least two names. Don't
you have any other?"</p>
<p>"Most o' the gents I seen around this yere Basin lays
claim tuh a couple o' names an' lies when they does so."
Yuma straightened and looked directly at the girl with
his clear blue eyes.</p>
<p>"That remark," she said, "calls for a little expanding.
What do you mean?"</p>
<p>"Oh, 'tain't nothin' tuh take offense at," the blond
man said slowly. "A lot o' gents in this country left their
right names east of the Mississippi, but I'd sooner not
use any name than tuh borrow one that might belong tuh
some other gent."</p>
<p>Penny feigned a bit of anger. "Do you mean to imply
that Cavendish isn't our right name?"</p>
<p>"Aw, shucks, ma'am—nothin' like that. I reckon you
an' yore relatives has a right tuh the name, but they<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[58]</SPAN></span>
hain't many others on this spread that was born with
the handle they're usin' right now."</p>
<p>"Go on, Yuma. This is interesting."</p>
<p>Yuma saw Rangoon crossing toward the bunkhouse
from the saddle shed. "Thar," he said, "goes a gent that
lays claim tuh the name o' Rangoon. Last time I seen
him, he called himself Abe Larkin, but he made that
name sort o' dangerous by usin' it when he shot up a
couple homesteaders near Snake Flats."</p>
<p>"You mean he's a murderer?"</p>
<p>"That's what the law'd like tuh hang him fer bein'
if they knowed where tuh reach him."</p>
<p>Yuma took a step closer to the girl, his thumb jerked
over his shoulder in the general direction of the open
grazing land. "Out thar brandin' cattle," he said, "they's
a couple <i>hombres</i> that was in the hoss-tradin' business
in Mexico last year. They sold hosses tuh some soldiers
down thar. Only trouble with that was that they wasn't
pertickler whar from the hosses came. When they got
catched takin' some hossflesh from a gent named Turner,
without payin' fer the same, they shot old Turner."</p>
<p>Penny knew from his manner that Yuma told the
truth, but she nevertheless found it hard to believe him.
"What are their names?" she asked.</p>
<p>"No one knows their real names, but they draw pay
here under the names of Lombard an' Sawtell. As fer me,
yuh c'n jest call me 'Yuma.'"</p>
<p>Penny grew serious. "Very well," she said, "I'll call
you Yuma."</p>
<p>"I suppose it's right nervy o' me tuh make mention
o' this next," said Yuma, "But, I—er—uh...."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[59]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"Perhaps," interrupted the girl, "if you think it nervy,
you'd better not say it."</p>
<p>"Wal, I'm agoin' tuh jest the same. Now see here,
Miss Penelope, I would sure like yuh tuh feel that if ever
yuh want someone that yuh c'n count on tuh do somethin',
no matter what it is, you'll call on me."</p>
<p>"But I hardly know you," said Penny—then, irrepressibly,
"this is so sudden!"</p>
<p>Yuma's eyes dropped. Penny could have bitten her
tongue. She had turned the sincerity of the man from
Arizona aside with banter. She realized instantly that
Yuma sensed the danger others had mentioned and
wanted her to know where he stood.</p>
<p>"I'm right sorry," he apologized, "I should o' knowed
better'n tuh try tuh suggest that a no-good saddle tramp
like me could be of any good tuh a lady like you."</p>
<p>Penny laid a brown hand on the solid arm of Yuma.
She felt the hard muscles trembling at her touch.</p>
<p>"Forgive me, Yuma," she said seriously, "I'm sorry.
I want you to know that I do appreciate your offer and
that you'll be the first one I'll call on if I need a friend."</p>
<p>Yuma looked startled. "Yuh—yuh mean t-t-tuh say ...
that is, I mean—you—"</p>
<p>"My friends call me Penny." The girl stuck her right
hand out, man-style. "What say, Yuma?—let's be
friends."</p>
<p>Yuma hurriedly wiped his right hand on his shirt. He
clasped Penny's hand as if it were a delicate thing that
might break at a calloused touch. "G-gosh," he said.</p>
<p>Penny left and ran toward Becky's. Yuma watched the
girl, who ran as gracefully as a fawn. He looked in awe<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[60]</SPAN></span>
at his hand, the hand that had touched the girl's slim
fingers. Once more he muttered, "Gosh." He saw Las
Vegas eyeing him. "Las Vegas," he said to the mustang,
"me an' you are downright lucky critters, an' the only
difference is that you ain't the brains tuh know it."</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[61]</SPAN></span></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<ANTIMG src="images/lrr-067.png" width="250" height="215" alt="" />
</div>
<h2><SPAN name="Chapter_VIII" id="Chapter_VIII"></SPAN>Chapter VIII</h2>
<p class="center extraspacebot2">A MATTER OF MURDER</p>
<p>Tonto the Indian was breaking a trail across Thunder
Mountain where it was said no horse could travel. In a
cavern in Bryant's Gap, a Texas Ranger tossed in the
torture of fever and infection. In the Basin, Penelope
Cavendish ran to a house whose door had been chalked
by Death.</p>
<p>Penny was slightly out of breath from running when
she opened the door of Becky's home. The place was of
one room, with a cloth partition at the far end shutting
off the beds from view. Some of the children must have
been in bed, for there were only two in sight, both whimpering
and sweaty. The room was like an oven with heat<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[62]</SPAN></span>
from the stove and humidity from the recent rain. Mort
was scolding the uncomprehending baby in the crib and
the sobbing child who sat on the floor. Mort's presence
was a surprise. It must have been later than Penny
had thought. He swung toward his cousin.</p>
<p>"What do you want here?" he demanded.</p>
<p>"Becky invited me for dinner," lied Penny. "I hoped to
get here in time to help her." Brushing past Mort she said,
"What can I do, Becky?"</p>
<p>The mother of many looked up with tired eyes from
the stove.</p>
<p>"What's the use?" she said.</p>
<p>"For dinner!" Mort's voice was loud. "My, but ain't
we gettin' to be the class. Invitin' company for dinner."
He snatched a big spoon from a table and thrust it into
a stew that was on the stove. "You call that swill dinner?
You'd come here an' eat the sort of truck she cooks?"</p>
<p>"Please be quiet a minute," said Penny.</p>
<p>Becky broke in. "'Tain't no use lyin' about it, Penny.
Mort ain't no fool, an' he knows yuh ain't come tuh eat.
Yuh come thinkin' he'd whale me again tuhnite because
he catched me in yer room this mornin'. He won't though—yuh
needn't have no fear on that score."</p>
<p>Mort looked at Becky with a surprise that equaled
Penny's. The tired drudge returned his stare.</p>
<p>"I mean it," she said. The whimpering of the young
ones ceased as they became absorbed in the adult conversation.
"I've been licked by you fer the last time.
Yuh beat me fer hearin' things t'other night, but that
beatin' ain't made me fergit what I heard. I know the
kind of things that's goin' on in this Basin."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[63]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"Yuh know too much," retorted Mort, advancing on
his wife with clenched fists. For an instant it looked as if
the man were going to strike Becky.</p>
<p>"Go ahead," cried Becky shrilly, "go on an' knock me
down an' I'll see to it that there ain't no slip-up the next
time I try tuh put you an' yer pack of wolves where yuh
belong!"</p>
<p>Penny darted a quick look at the children. They
seemed fascinated by the argument between their parents.
She felt the embarrassment the others lacked the grace
to feel. She was frightened for Rebecca, but Rebecca was
a changed personality who now seemed formidable.</p>
<p>"I thought the hull thing over, Mort Cavendish," went
on Rebecca, her dark eyes glowing with hatred and defiance.
"I ain't nothin' tuh gain by seein' the pack of you
jailed. It don't matter tuh me if you an' Bryant an' all
the rest of yuh stay here or rot in jail." Her bosom rose
and fell quickly with the intensity of her outburst. "Or
yuh c'n dangle at the end of a rope. I wouldn't care. I've
watched the lot of you Cavendishes, with yer stuck-up
'holier-than-thou' ways. I'm sick of yuh, but I aim tuh
stay here just the same. You keep outen this house an'
leave me an' the children alone an' I'll keep my lips
buttoned up as tuh what I know about yuh! Lay hand on
me again, an' this time yuh won't have the chance tuh
kill off them that comes fer yuh!"</p>
<p>Mort looked apoplectic, as rage made his face deep
scarlet. He trembled visibly with his effort to control
himself.</p>
<p>"That's my bargain, Mort—as long as I c'n be rid of
you by keepin' quiet with what I know, I'm satisfied tuh<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[64]</SPAN></span>
go on livin' here an' doin' the best I can tuh raise the
young'uns. Take it or leave it."</p>
<p>Mort turned abruptly and strode from the house, banging
the door closed.</p>
<p>"Pack of skunks," fumed Becky to no one in particular.
"It makes me sick, seein' the way they all think I ain't
good enough fer 'em, while every last one o' them is a
thievin' killer, takin' orders from Bryant himself!"</p>
<p>"Becky," said Penny, "you can say all you want to
about Mort and Vince, or even Wallie and Jeb—"</p>
<p>"Say all I want about anyone!" snapped Becky, with
a fire she'd never shown before.</p>
<p>"But when you call Uncle Bryant a crook, you're mistaken,"
continued the girl, ignoring the interruption. "I
know Uncle Bryant is stern, he's as hard as a hickory
knot, and he's unforgiving. He resents your being here
and he's been mighty mean to you, but he's not a crook!"</p>
<p>"If he ain't a crook, why does he let crooks hang out
here? He ain't blind, is he? And as for you, I don't want
none of yore sympathy or help, neither. Maybe I ain't no
fancy education or high-falutin' clo'es, an' my looks an'
figger ain't what they was ten years ago, but I c'n hold
my head high afore anyone an' not have tuh admit that
I got cousins an' uncles that the law should o' hung some
time ago."</p>
<p>"You don't know what you're talking about, Becky.
Now calm down and get that meal ready for the kids."</p>
<p>"I don't need you tuh tell me what tuh do," cried the
infuriated woman. "I done plenty of thinkin' since this
mornin' when you the same as laughed at me fer tryin'
tuh warn yuh away from here. Yuh wouldn't believe that<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[65]</SPAN></span>
this Basin is a hellhole, reekin' with murder plans. All
right, don't believe me. I know what I heard in the cottonwoods,
an' I heard aplenty. I was a fool tuh send
word tuh Captain Blythe o' the Texas Rangers. All it got
me was a beatin' an' all the Rangers done was tuh git
themselves killed off. 'Stead o' tellin' what I know, I'll
keep it private an' make that polecat husband of mine
leave me alone tuh save his neck. I reckon he'll keep
outen my sight now, all right. He knows that I can fetch
the law here any time I want."</p>
<p>Glass from the window crashed in before the sound
of the shot reached Penny's ears. She instinctively knew
it was a forty-five slug that tore through the window.
Her startled half cry of alarm and surprise choked in
her throat as she saw Rebecca spin halfway around from
the impact of the lead and stagger giddily for several seconds.
Then Penny clutched her about the waist and tried
to guide her to a chair. Becky's mouth dropped open, her
hand clutched her breast, and she stared unbelievingly
at the red that seeped between her fingers.</p>
<p>"Easy now," said Penny, "take it easy, Becky." The
slim girl found the woman surprisingly heavy to support.
She was compelled to ease her to the floor. She was only
vaguely aware of the cries that came from the older
children, who raced from beyond the curtains.</p>
<p>"It—it don't hurt much," faltered Becky. "I—I should
o' knowed better. Mort ... Mort's the one ... mebbe
now you'll believe...." Her voice was weak, so weak that
Penny could barely understand what she was saying.
Rebecca's body trembled convulsively. Her eyelids fluttered,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[66]</SPAN></span>
then opened wide, and her dark eyes looked at
Penny with a glaze over them.</p>
<p>"Now," she began slowly, "now you'll believe this
Basin is a nest o' killers." The tired eyes closed. Penny
lowered the woman's head and felt for a pulse she knew
was gone. The children crowded around, wide-eyed and
unbelieving. The oldest boy said:</p>
<p>"Now Maw won't have tuh be hurt by Pa no more."</p>
<p>At the brave look in the pinched, small face, Penny
choked up. She gathered the lad to her. "No, Billy, Maw
won't have any more pain of any sort, and don't you
worry. I'm going to take care of you little fellows."</p>
<p>She would have said more, but another crash from
outside interrupted. She raced for the window through
which the previous bullet had come, and saw a startling
sight. Mort Cavendish was clawing at his throat and
staggering like a drunken man. But only for an instant.
Then his legs caved as he crumpled to the ground.</p>
<p>Penny ran from the house and splashed through the
puddles on the ground to where Mort lay. Yuma, running
from another direction, reached the fallen man at about
the same time.</p>
<p>"Stand back," he said. "I'll tend tuh things." He
rolled Mort over. The wound in the neck, just beneath
the jawbone, was still clasped by the hand of the unconscious
man. Red moisture seeped between his fingers.
Yuma drew a bandanna from his pocket, then paused as
he looked again at Penny. "I told yuh tuh stand back,"
he said. "I got tuh have a look at this wound."</p>
<p>"Go on and have a look," snapped the girl. "Feel his
pulse and see if he's still alive."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[67]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"He's livin', all right, but you vamoose—this mayn't
be a pleasant sight tuh see."</p>
<p>"What do you take me for, a sissy? Pull his hand
away, and let's see how badly he's hurt."</p>
<p>Yuma nodded, muttering beneath his breath. Penny
noticed that the big cowboy was now fully composed and
at ease. He seemed competent and direct in manner. His
flustered embarrassment of the corral was gone. He examined
the wound with a skill that showed familiarity
with such things. Though it bled profusely, Yuma said,
"Just grazed him. I reckon he'll live without no trouble."</p>
<p>"If he lives, he'll hang! He's murdered Becky," said
Penny flatly. "And I hope he lives."</p>
<p>Yuma, holding the bandanna against the wound, looked
at the girl and spoke with an exasperating drawl.</p>
<p>"Maybe you ain't heard straight, Miss Penny, but I
tried tuh tell you a little while ago that they don't hang
killers in this Basin. What they do is tuh hire 'em an'
sleep 'em an' eat 'em an' keep 'em hid so's the law cain't
git at 'em."</p>
<p>Penny chose to let the speech pass for the time being.
There were other things that needed attention. Yuma
looked at the wound and commented, "Maybe I better
put a tourniquet around his neck tuh stop the bleedin'."</p>
<p>"A tourniquet would strangle him," advised Penelope.</p>
<p>Yuma nodded. "I know it."</p>
<p>Vince came running to investigate the shots, with Jeb
ambling behind.</p>
<p>"Who done it, who shot him?" demanded Vince in a
loud voice. He elbowed Yuma to one side and bent to
examine the wound. "Better git him tuh the house; there's<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[68]</SPAN></span>
more room there than here in the shack." Yuma nodded
silently. "Well, go on," snapped Vince. "Pick him up an'
carry him to Bryant's house."</p>
<p>Penny watched the blond Yuma lift Mort off the
ground as if he had been a baby. He tossed him over one
shoulder as he might have done with a sack of flour and
walked toward the house, followed by Vince. Penny
turned abruptly and bumped into Jeb, who stood close
behind her.</p>
<p>"Oh," she said, "I'm sorry. I've got to get back to
Becky's and take care of the children."</p>
<p>Jeb nodded. "What o' Becky?" he asked.</p>
<p>"Mort killed her. I don't know who shot Mort."</p>
<p>Jeb said, "Bryant himself done it. He's standin' on the
porch with a rifle right now, watchin' what goes on."</p>
<p>Penny looked and found this to be true.</p>
<p>"His shootin' Mort gives me cause fer a heap more
thinkin'," went on the leanest of the Cavendish men. "I
figgered I had it all thought out, but this comes up an'
throws me off. Men with eyes that ain't no good can't
shoot a rifle."</p>
<p>"I've got to go to the poor children."</p>
<p>"Wait, Penelope." Jeb gripped the girl's arm, and
lowered his voice. "This is the start," he said mysteriously.
"But it ain't the finish. Bryant is fixin' tuh
wear a shroud, too."</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[69]</SPAN></span></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<ANTIMG src="images/lrr-075.png" width="250" height="224" alt="" />
</div>
<h2><SPAN name="Chapter_IX" id="Chapter_IX"></SPAN>Chapter IX</h2>
<p class="center extraspacebot2">BRYANT TALKS</p>
<p>The wounded man in the cave sat with his back
propped against the rocky wall, fully conscious and aware
of his surroundings. For the first time in nearly forty-eight
hours he was able to think clearly. Beside him there
was a health-giving broth, and a sort of biscuit made by
Tonto. The food was calculated to make rich blood and
new strength in the shortest possible time.</p>
<p>The Texan had slept fitfully during the day, sipping
the broth and nibbling food each time he wakened. Now,
feeling well rested, he tried to piece the events of the past
two days together. Most of the time was vague to him.
He remembered that it had been night when he'd crawled,
wounded, to the ledge after seeing Silver desert him.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[70]</SPAN></span>
Morning light revealed the cave into which he had crept
with his torment of pain. Tonto must have found him
then, though he could recollect nothing of the Indian's
bandaging his shoulder. Most of that day, yesterday,
he'd slept. Then, at sunset, Tonto had returned with food
and herbs to dress his injuries.</p>
<p>He couldn't remember much of what happened after
that, but there were faint recollections of the Indian's
crude but nonetheless effective surgery, followed by applications
of various sorts. Tonto had been with him all
night, plying the skill of the Indian in combating illness.
He remembered trying to ask Tonto what had become of
Silver, but the Indian had said something about waiting
till he was stronger before talking. Then Tonto had left
and the wounded man had slept. Now, at sunset, the
Indian was due to return.</p>
<p>The Texan examined the food near him and wondered
where it came from. It wasn't wild turkey that might
have been shot by Tonto, neither was it game that might
have been found in the woods. Tonto must have friends
close by who supplied that food.</p>
<p>A little while ago, the Ranger had heard sounds that
might have been shots, but they were far away. He
couldn't yet have implicit faith in all his senses. Now he
heard what he thought might be hoofbeats, but again he
wasn't sure. He waited, and the sound came nearer. In
a moment more there could be no doubt about the
rhythmic tattoo on the rocks in the Gap. Horses, two at
least, came close and stopped.</p>
<p>A moment later Tonto entered the cave. The Indian
looked gratified when he saw that color had returned to<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[71]</SPAN></span>
the face of the Texan. He examined the wounded shoulder
critically, and announced that the infection had gone
down considerably and that now there was no longer any
doubt about the Ranger's full recovery.</p>
<p>"Me leave camp on mountain," the Indian explained.
"Fetch um Silver here."</p>
<p>"Silver?"</p>
<p>"That right, him plenty safe here for time." The Indian
explained how huge rocks near the wall of the Gap made
a satisfactory hiding place for both the Ranger's white
stallion and his own paint horse.</p>
<p>"Where was your camp, Tonto?"</p>
<p>Tonto told about the clearing on the side of Thunder
Mountain and the trail that led from the clearing downhill
to the Basin and uphill to the mountain's top. From
the top of the mountain it was possible, despite all rumors
to the contrary, to ride in many directions.</p>
<p>"Then the Basin can be entered without going through
this canyon?"</p>
<p>Tonto nodded.</p>
<p>"I've always been told that was impossible."</p>
<p>"It not impossible. You see bimeby. Get rest first. Get
well. Then we ride."</p>
<p>The wounded man was eager to leave the cave and
start upon a campaign of vengeance in behalf of his
fallen comrades, but when he tried to rise, Tonto pressed
him back to his seat.</p>
<p>"You wait," he said. "You not ready yet."</p>
<p>The effort made the Ranger quite aware that he was
still weaker than he had supposed.</p>
<p>While Tonto rebuilt a tiny smokeless fire of very dry<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[72]</SPAN></span>
bits of wood and prepared a new supply of hot food, he
told how, the day before, he had ridden down the Gap to
the spot where the massacre had taken place, and then
heard shooting far beyond. He had risked discovery by
going as far as the entrance of the Basin. From there he
could see the activity around the house. He saw Mort's
body carried to the big ranch house and a little later saw
the girl, Penelope, take the children to the same rambling
structure. Then the body of Rebecca had been taken
there. He told all this in his jerky, stilted manner while
he put things on the fire to cook and then redressed the
Ranger's wounds.</p>
<p>"You need plenty more rest," Tonto told the convalescent
man. "We talk more bimeby."</p>
<p>"But, Tonto, tell me more about what you've seen.
Did you find or see anything of my guns and cartridge
belt?"</p>
<p>"Talk more after you strong."</p>
<p>"Have you any idea who ambushed us?"</p>
<p>"Me got plenty scheme," the Indian said. "Talk
bimeby."</p>
<p>"It was you who called Silver away from me—I remember
your night-bird's call. Why did you do that?"</p>
<p>Tonto refused to give the Texan any satisfaction. He
explained that he had several things that needed doing
outside the cave, and that he was in something of a hurry
to get away. He further impressed the wounded man with
the importance of rest, then more rest, to give the healing
broken flesh a chance to mend beyond the danger of
tearing open anew.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[73]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>The freshly made broth was steaming-hot and tasted
good. When he finished drinking it, the Ranger felt
drowsiness creeping over him again despite all of his
recent sleep. The effort of even so short a talk with Tonto
seemed to have tired him. He felt strangely secure, now
that his Indian friend was with him. The sleep he needed
now was natural sleep without the nightmares of the pain
and fever.</p>
<p>Tonto watched the white man for some time and
marked the regularity with which the sleeping man's
chest rose and fell. A trace of a smile showed on the thin
lips.</p>
<p>"Plenty rest," the Indian murmured. "Him need plenty
rest for things to come." Perhaps Tonto knew that he
was being prophetic.</p>
<p>He remained in the cave till after darkness had fallen.
Then he proceeded on a grim mission, taking with him
a spade. Tonto knew from a previous study of the ground
near the scene of the massacre that no one from the
Basin had ridden past the dead men lying there. Now, in
the darkness, he continued through the Gap until he
reached the point where it opened into Bryant's Basin.
He waited there, watching the distant buildings for signs
of activity. He wanted to make sure his work of the night
could be followed through without interruption. He saw
the ranch house brilliantly lighted, and near by the long
row of lighted windows that marked the bunkhouse.</p>
<p>The dead men weren't far from the entrance of the
Gap; it was less than a quarter of an hour's walk on foot—less
than that if a man were mounted. Tonto knew his
plans would occupy most of the night, and he must not<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[74]</SPAN></span>
be found at work. He gathered huge armfuls of dry
stalks and dead shrubbery, and spread them over the
earth. Anyone entering the Gap would certainly snap a
warning that would be heard by Tonto. Then the Indian,
shouldering his spade, turned his back on Bryant's Basin
and the lighted house, and went to the dead men.</p>
<hr class="tb" />
<p>Inside the ranch house Penelope sank exhausted into a
chair before the fireplace. Her uncle, sullen and morose,
looked up at the girl.</p>
<p>"Get the kids tuh bed?" he asked.</p>
<p>Penny nodded. "We've got to find someone to take care
of them, Uncle Bryant—some older woman who will
come here."</p>
<p>"I already arranged fer that."</p>
<p>"You have?"</p>
<p>"Wallie spends most of his time in town, so I figgered
he'd know more about things there. I told him tuh hire
a woman that'll come here an' raise the youngsters."</p>
<p>"Wallie!" Penny couldn't conceal the contempt in her
voice.</p>
<p>"I know he's not good fer much, the damn overdressed
lout, but he knows everyone in town from his tomcattin'
around. He said he c'd find someone tuh take care of the
kids."</p>
<p>Penny stretched her legs toward the fire and slouched
back in the chair. The day had been a most strenuous
one, beginning with the surprising visit of Rebecca to her
room. Then there had been the ride up Thunder Mountain,
the meeting with Tonto, and the subsequent return
with food for the Indian's friend. These incidents had <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[75]</SPAN></span>
been made to seem distant, despite the hours, by the
shooting of Rebecca and Mort and the endless details
that had to be attended to because of them.</p>
<p>With Jeb bandaging Mort's wound while Vince barked
instructions, there had been countless last rites that had
to be performed for Becky. The dead woman reposed in
one of the big house's bedrooms, where she would be
until the burial.</p>
<p>Penny watched the dancing flames for several minutes.
There were so many things she wanted to discuss that
she hardly knew where to begin. Bryant was a hard man,
at best, to talk to. The wrong thing spoken, and he'd go
into one of his tantrums or retire to a shell of stubborn
silence that would tell her nothing.</p>
<p>"Jeb said you were the one who shot at Mort," the
girl began.</p>
<p>Bryant nodded. "I sensed things boilin' up between
him an' Rebecca fer a long time. I didn't figure he'd go
as far as killin' his wife or I'd o' done somethin' before
now. I heard the shot he fired an' hoped it'd gone wild—that's
why I shot tuh wound him."</p>
<p>"Then you didn't intend to kill him?"</p>
<p>"Course not," snapped Bryant quickly. "Shot tuh wing
him, just like I done. Yuh savvy that? I hit right where
I aimed!" The old man leaned forward in his chair as
he spoke, making a very definite point of what he said.</p>
<p>Penelope nodded. "But now that Mort is going to recover,
he'll of course be punished for murder, won't he?"</p>
<p>Bryant's eyes stared hard at the girl. "Who told yuh,"
he barked, "tuh ask that?" <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[76]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Penny was surprised at his intensity. "Why—why,"
she stammered, "no one asked me to."</p>
<p>"You sure of that?"</p>
<p>"Of course."</p>
<p>"Yuh sure it wasn't that cowhand called Yuma that
put yuh up tuh findin' out what my intentions was regardin'
Mort?"</p>
<p>"I haven't talked with Yuma since he carried Mort
here to the house."</p>
<p>Bryant leaned back, eyes squinting toward the fire,
lips pursed in thought. Penny tried to study her uncle's
eyes. Was it true that they were failing? If so, how
could he have fired with such amazing accuracy? She remembered
what Jeb had said just after the shooting:
"Men with eyes that ain't no good can't shoot a rifle."</p>
<p>Bryant Cavendish was grumbling in an undertone.</p>
<p>"Run this place all my life. Built 'er up from nothin'
to one o' the best ranches in Texas. Now I can't turn
without bein' told how tuh run my own affairs by every
saddle tramp that drifts in here fer work."</p>
<p>"Why did you mention Yuma?" asked Penny.</p>
<p>"I had a row with that upstart this afternoon."</p>
<p>"Oh—" Penny lifted her eyebrows questioningly
"—you did?"</p>
<p>"As if I didn't know what's goin' on, on my own property.
Why, that pipsqueak from Arizona tried tuh tell
me that I was hirin' outlaws! I told him tuh mind his
own damn business an' when I wanted advice from him
I'd ask him fer it."</p>
<p>Penny calculated that the argument must have been <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[77]</SPAN></span>
previous to her talk with Yuma, because Bryant and the
blond cowhand had had no chance to talk after the shooting,
which came almost immediately following her discussion
at the corral. This, then, could not have been
the cause of the strange change in Yuma's manner. Yuma
had been almost antagonistic when she had met him beside
Mort's fallen body.</p>
<p>"But, Uncle Bryant," said Penny seriously, "are you
sure you haven't any outlaws working here? You might
not know them, you see, and Yuma having been outside
the Basin until just recently...."</p>
<p>"That'll do," snapped the old man. "I'll run this ranch
without help."</p>
<p>"Uncle Bryant, don't bite my head off, I'm just curious.
What <i>are</i> you going to do about Mort?"</p>
<p>"I aim tuh think the situation over, speak tuh him
when he c'n talk, an' then make up my mind. You can
tell that Yuma critter that, if yore a mind tuh. I know
what he thinks. He thinks I'm runnin' a reg'lar outlaw
hideout here an' thinks I'm goin' tuh let Mort get away
with murderin' his wife. He'll be waitin' tuh see what I
do! Well, he c'n wait!"</p>
<p>The subject was on thin ice. Penny knew it would
take but little to throw her uncle into a violent rage, but
there were things she must have him answer. In her
very best manner she leaned close to the old man.</p>
<p>"Uncle Bryant," she said softly, "are you sure you
can trust Vince and Mort with the authority you give
them?"</p>
<p>"No," was the surprising reply, "I know damn well I <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[78]</SPAN></span>
can't trust 'em, but I've got tuh. I can't get around,
myself, an' I won't hire bosses from outside tuh boss my
own flesh an' blood. I've got tuh let them worthless louts
run things."</p>
<p>"I mean—" said Penny. Then she stopped. She was at
a loss to know just how to put the question that was
foremost in her mind. She felt instinctively that Bryant
was honest. She'd known her uncle many years, and had
yet to find him engaged in anything that was otherwise.
She stared into the fire for some time. Stern, bitter, unbending
as the old man was, he had been fair to Penny.</p>
<p>Bryant himself was the first to speak. He seemed to be
voicing mental ills that had troubled him for some time.</p>
<p>"What choice have I got," he said, as if thinking aloud,
"I know them four nephews ain't worth a damn. If I
could, I'd swap the four of 'em fer a jackass."</p>
<p>He turned to face Penelope. "Vince has a nature that'd
pizon a rattler that was fool enough tuh bite him. Wallie
ain't worth thinkin' about. Does nothin' but spend all he
gets on clo'es that scare the hoss he rides. Goes around
with his hair all mutton-tallowed down an' a face that's
pasty as a fish's belly. Jeb ain't worth the powder tuh
blow him tuh hell; he ain't the energy even tuh keep his
face washed. Then take—" Bryant spat into the fire
"—Mort!" At the mention of the last name the old man's
disgust started at the corners of his mouth and finished
by drawing the whole mouth out of shape.</p>
<p>"Well, he's finished with murderin' his wife. I hated
it when he brought a wife here, Penny. It wasn't that I
disliked Rebecca; I never got tuh know her. It would
o' been the same with any wife Mort brought here. I <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[79]</SPAN></span>
know what a worthless pack them men are, an' it was
seein' the Cavendish line propagated that riled me."</p>
<p>Penny had never heard her uncle speak in this way.
It almost seemed as if he were baring the secrets of his
soul.</p>
<p>"Now Becky is dead," he said with resignation. "We'll
see that she's buried proper an' take care of the kids.
Nothin' more tuh do."</p>
<p>Bryant pushed himself from his chair and caught hold
of the mantel over the fireplace. He leaned partly against
it, while he fumbled for his pipe and tobacco.</p>
<p>While he filled the pipe and tamped the fragrant weed
down with a thumb, the old man went on speaking. "I
know what folks think about me, Penny," he said. "Because
I've fought hard an' got rich an' minded my own
business, they're all quick tuh call me all kinds of a
crook."</p>
<p>Bryant lighted the pipe and sank back to his chair.
His stern manner relaxed, and for a moment he looked
like a very tired old man whose troubles were almost too
heavy to bear.</p>
<p>"I know the sort yer cousins are," he said at length.
"God knows I ain't got where I am by not knowin' how
tuh judge men as well as hosses. They're a pack o' hungry
buzzards, just waitin' fer me tuh die so's they can cut
this property up among 'em. If they thought fer a second
that I was hard of hearin' or of seein' or anything else,
they'd pounce on that as an advantage tuh them." Bryant's
face lighted for a moment. "I guess shootin' Mort
like I done will show 'em that I still can shoot straight
when I've a mind tuh."</p>
<p>Penny couldn't ask then if Bryant's eyes were failing. <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[80]</SPAN></span>
He'd deny it, no matter what the truth.</p>
<p>Bryant blew smoke toward the ceiling. "Only one
thing I'm hopin'," he said. "I've got tuh see you taken
care of."</p>
<p>A rap on the door broke off the conversation. Lonergan,
a new man at the ranch, was there. He was much more
suave than any of the other employees and seemed something
more than just a cowboy, though he lived in the
bunkhouse, with the others.</p>
<p>"I've been waitin' fer you, Lonergan," said Bryant.</p>
<p>"I'm ready."</p>
<p>Cavendish rose and muttered a word of good night
to Penny. Lonergan followed the old man upstairs to
the second floor, and a moment later Penelope heard the
door of a bedroom close.</p>
<p>She went outside, hoping the cool breeze of night would
blow some of the confusion from her mind. Someone came
toward the porch from the direction of the bunkhouse
with a rolling gait. It was Yuma. He doffed his hat when
he saw Penny on the porch, and said, "I was sure hopin'
you'd be about, Miss Penny."</p>
<p>"I hear that you and Uncle Bryant had some words,
Yuma."</p>
<p>The moonlight showed the serious look on Yuma's face.
He nodded. "That's sort of why I come here. I—I
wanted tuh speak with you, ma'am.... I er—"</p>
<p>"Will you sit down?"</p>
<p>"Thanks, but I c'n sort of talk better, standin' up. I
dunno just how tuh get intuh what I want tuh say, but
I ... well, after I shot Mort—"</p>
<p>"<i>You?</i>" <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[81]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"Eh?" said Yuma in surprise.</p>
<p>"Did you say <i>you</i> shot Mort?" demanded Penny.</p>
<p>"Sure! I would have drilled him clean if I hadn't been
thrown off by yer uncle's shootin'. That's why I come
here."</p>
<p>"My-my uncle's shot ... then there were two shots?"</p>
<p>"We both fired tuhgether, Bryant an' me. His rifle
bullet jest missed me. It drilled my hat here, as you c'n
see." Yuma stuck his finger through a neat hole in his
hat. "I was fool enough tuh let Bryant know that I
knowed the crooks that was workin' here. He tried tuh
kill me so's I couldn't tell no one."</p>
<p>"Yuma, that isn't true. Uncle Bryant fired at Mort.
He thought he hit Mort; he told me so."</p>
<p>Yuma nodded. "That's what his story'll be," he said,
"only, it don't go down with me. I come tuh ask yuh,
Miss Penny, if there ain't some place you can go instead
o' here."</p>
<p>"But I don't want to go anywhere else. Furthermore,
I don't believe what you said about my uncle."</p>
<p>"Yuh won't leave, eh?"</p>
<p>"Of course not! This is my home!"</p>
<p>"It'd be downright unsafe here if somethin' happened
tuh Bryant, wouldn't it, ma'am?"</p>
<p>Penny drew herself up stiffly. "Aren't you," she demanded,
"having a lot to say—for a cowhand?"</p>
<p>"Mebbe so," the cowboy muttered. "I'm right sorry."
With that he turned and walked away.</p>
<p>Penny sat down on the steps more bewildered than <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[82]</SPAN></span>
ever. She felt weak, helpless against the strange confusion
of ideas and intrigue, suspicions and apprehensions,
in the Basin. She stared across the level ground
and saw the mouth of Bryant's Gap brilliantly lighted
by the moon.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[83]</SPAN></span></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<ANTIMG src="images/lrr-089.png" width="250" height="215" alt="" />
</div>
<h2><SPAN name="Chapter_X" id="Chapter_X"></SPAN>Chapter X</h2>
<p class="center extraspacebot2">THE LONE RANGER</p>
<p>It was daybreak when the man in the cave wakened
in surprise to find that he had slept the night through.
A fragrant aroma of coffee and bacon crisping on a fire
made him realize that he was ready for a solid meal.
Tonto looked up from his cooking and grinned. The
Texan felt of his wounded shoulder. He was amazed at
the way the swelling had completely disappeared. He
could even move his arm without too much pain. He felt
alive this morning. He stood. He was a bit unsteady, but
his wounded foot would bear his weight, thanks to the
manner in which Tonto had bandaged it.</p>
<p>Sunlight streamed past the opening of the cave and
turned the Gap bright and cheerful. Cold water dashed<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[84]</SPAN></span>
into his face made the Ranger wide-awake. He felt of his
three-day growth of beard and turned to Tonto. "I must
look like a desert rat," he said ruefully.</p>
<p>"That easy to fix. How you feel?"</p>
<p>"First-rate, Tonto, thanks to you."</p>
<p>Tonto beamed and dished up fresh eggs with the bacon.
"Today," he said, "you get plenty well."</p>
<p>Food never tasted finer than that breakfast did. When
it was finished, the Indian produced the Ranger's duffle,
which included, not only shaving materials, but fresh
clothing. While the Texan pulled off the mud- and blood-stained
remnants of the clothing he'd been wearing, and
bathed in the cool stream, the Indian told how he had
buried the men in the canyon during the night. He explained
that he'd made six fresh graves, though only five
men were dead. Whoever visited the scene of battle, and
no one from the Basin had yet done so, might wonder
who had done the burying, but the impression would be
given that all six of the Rangers had died. The trail would
clearly show that but six men had ridden there and six
lay buried. There would be no search for a survivor who
might carry back to town the news of the massacre. The
farsighted Indian had destroyed the trail made by the one
who lived as he had crept from the scene.</p>
<p>The identity of the wounded man was buried in an
empty grave. The Ranger saw the wisdom in Tonto's
scheme. So far he had no idea who the killers were. If
they knew he had survived, they would hunt him down
while he had no conception of their identity. With the
killers misguided into false security, he would be left<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[85]</SPAN></span>
unmolested as long as he wasn't recognized as a Texas
Ranger.</p>
<p>When he had finished dressing in the clean clothes and
boots that Tonto had brought, the Texan sat beside the
stream to think. Tonto busied himself about the cave,
showing a tact and understanding that was rare in any
man. The Indian seemed to know that the Texan wanted
to be left alone. He waited to answer what questions
might be asked.</p>
<p>The Texan's eyes fell upon a small black book that was
on the gravel at his side. It lay open to the flyleaf, and
there was an inscription penned in the fine handwriting
that engravers try so hard to copy. The man picked up
the Bible and looked at his mother's words: "To my son,
with all my love and a prayer that he will carry with him
always the lessons we studied together."</p>
<p>He remembered candle-lit evenings at his mother's side
in a pioneer home. He recalled the time when he had
memorized the Ten Commandments, reciting them, then
listening to his father's interpretation of the original laws
of living as applied to life in the new West. Those laws
had seemed so simple, yet so all-embracing. His father
had said that life was supposed to be simple and that only
man-made laws complicated things.</p>
<p>Man-made laws failed so often. As a Texas Ranger he
had seen rich murderers freed by juries while poor men
were jailed interminably for stealing food to ward off the
death of their starving children. Man-made law couldn't
be relied upon to serve the highest form of justice. He
thought of his five comrades, now buried in an isolated
gap. What law could punish their murderers? How could<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[86]</SPAN></span>
he find those murderers, and having found them, what
proof would there be against them? "Thou Shalt Not
Kill." That was the law. Yet who was there to find and
punish those who had already killed five brave men? He
knew something of the Cavendish clan. In the Basin there
were men who would probably give false testimony.
There was unlimited money to be spent in bribes if
needed. There was Bryant Cavendish, a law unto himself.
Against these forces he stood alone, and practically
helpless.</p>
<p>In spite of the odds against his success, the Texan
found himself breathing a silent pledge to the souls of his
friends. "I'll find the ones who did it," he whispered,
"and I'll see them made to pay in full."</p>
<p>Even as he spoke he knew of another pledge he'd made.
A pledge to his mother that he'd mind the precepts he
had learned. One of these was "Thou Shalt Not Kill."</p>
<p>While pledged not to kill, he must confront hard men
to whom murder was a mere detail in a day's work. When
and if the showdown came, after he had found the murderers
he sought, it would probably be a case of kill or
be killed. He didn't mind dying if it would serve his ends,
but his own death would in no way avenge the lives of his
friends. Neither would it serve the cause of justice by
ridding the country of inglorious ravagers.</p>
<p>He found himself considering the things in his favor.
The fact that he had survived the fight was known only
to himself and Tonto. He would not be recognized because
of his horse. The only other men who knew that
white stallion were dead. He could change his appearance
by disguise, if necessary. He wondered if these last few<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[87]</SPAN></span>
days hadn't already changed his looks. He felt he must
have aged considerably. His outlook on life was certainly
changed. He no longer felt like the carefree Ranger. He
felt older, more serious, more grim.</p>
<p>He rose to his feet and called, "Tonto."</p>
<p>The Indian advanced. In his hand there were guns,
holsters, and a heavy cartridge belt. "Maybe now," he
said, "you look at guns."</p>
<p>The Texan recognized the brace of perfectly matched
and balanced revolvers. "My own!"</p>
<p>Tonto nodded. "After you fall, other Ranger take guns.
Tonto find near fight."</p>
<p>The weight of the belt on his hips was good. It gave
the man a feeling of competence. He drew the guns and
spun them by the trigger guard. Reflected light splashed
off the spinning weapons. Then the butts dropped in his
palms, and the guns were steady. With those weapons the
Ranger had ridden a fast horse at top speed and kept a
tin can bouncing ahead of him with bullets. He could—and
frequently he had done it—restrain his draw until
fast gun-slingers had their own weapons free of the holster,
and still get the drop on them.</p>
<p>He "broke" one of the guns and dumped the cartridges
into the palm of his hand. "You loaded them, eh?"</p>
<p>Tonto nodded.</p>
<p>There was something about the cartridges—they
gleamed brilliantly. He studied them a moment, and
looked questioningly at the Indian.</p>
<p>"Those bullet," Tonto said, "are silver." It was true.
The bullets in the cartridges were hard, solid silver. The<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[88]</SPAN></span>
Texan looked puzzled. "That makes pretty high-priced
shooting," he said.</p>
<p>"You not shoot much," Tonto replied. Then he explained
how the precious metal for the bullets had come from the
Texan's own silver mine. Tonto himself had cast the
metal.</p>
<p>The white man marveled at the complete knowledge
Tonto had of him and of his affairs.</p>
<p>Then Tonto brought a mask from beneath his buckskin
shirt. It was black, and fashioned to cover the entire
upper part of a man's face, effectively concealing all
identity.</p>
<p>"Wear this," Tonto said.</p>
<p>The white man hesitated. "If I go about wearing a
mask, the law will be in full chase in no time," he said.</p>
<p>Tonto nodded. "You hunt-um outlaw!"</p>
<p>Birds of a feather! By concealing his identity with the
mask, his disguise would serve a second purpose. It would
mark him in such a way that outlaws might welcome his
company and thus put him in possession of information
otherwise impossible to secure.</p>
<p>"Other Ranger all dead," said Tonto, as the white man
tried the mask and found it a perfect fit. "You only
Ranger now. You all alone."</p>
<p>"All alone," repeated the other softly. "Except for
you, Tonto. It seems that it's your plan for us to travel
together."</p>
<p>Tonto nodded slowly, soberly. He held out his brown
hand again. In the palm there was a metal badge. The
Texas Ranger's badge. The white man took it, looked<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[89]</SPAN></span>
at it, then closed his fist about it tightly. "The Texas
Rangers," he said softly, "are dead. All six of them have
gone. In their place there's just one man. The lone
Ranger." He put the badge deep in his pocket and murmured
again, "The Lone Ranger."</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[90]</SPAN></span></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<ANTIMG src="images/lrr-096.png" width="250" height="200" alt="" />
</div>
<h2><SPAN name="Chapter_XI" id="Chapter_XI"></SPAN>Chapter XI</h2>
<p class="center extraspacebot2">THE LONE RANGER RIDES</p>
<p>The lone ranger kept the mask across his eyes and
experimented with his guns. His shoulder made it hard
for him to draw the gun on his left, but he found that his
smooth speed seemed to have suffered no loss when he
drew the other shining weapon. As a test he unloaded
and holstered the pistol. "I'll just make sure," he muttered
to Tonto. Standing with his right hand straight
before him, palm down, he placed a pebble on the back of
his hand. He dropped the hand with almost invisible
speed, jerked out his gun, leveled it, and snapped the
hammer back, then down. All this was done before the
pebble touched the ground.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[91]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Tonto grinned at the demonstration and said, "That
do."</p>
<p>The masked man sat down and replaced the cartridges
in his gun's cylinder. "So we're going to travel together,"
he said.</p>
<p>Tonto nodded slowly.</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger liked the idea. Tonto's unequaled
knowledge of woodcraft and his animal-like skill in following
a trail that was invisible to white men would make
him a powerful ally.</p>
<p>Tonto told about the cattle trails he'd found beyond
the top of Thunder Mountain, and the trail that led from
the mountain's top to the clearing and beyond into the
Basin. He told of his suspicions that stolen cattle were
harbored in the Basin.</p>
<p>When the masked man asked where Tonto had secured
the food he'd brought, the Indian evaded answering. His
pride had suffered when he had been compelled to ask a
girl to help him. He felt just a little bit like many of the
vagrant, begging Indians that were so despised in certain
parts of the country. Nothing but the urgent need of his
friend would have prompted Tonto to request those favors,
and he fully intended some day to wipe out the
obligation. The Lone Ranger didn't press the point.</p>
<p>Tonto did, however, answer many questions that had
bothered the masked man when he explained how he happened
to find the cave. He had heard shots in the Gap,
and gone toward the sound. Scrambling down a rocky
side of the canyon in the dark, he had seen a white
horse dimly outlined in the darkness. He hadn't suspected
that the horse was Silver, but instinctively he had<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[92]</SPAN></span>
sounded the birdlike trill that Silver knew. When the
big stallion came to Tonto's side, he saw that there was
no equipment behind the saddle and assumed that Silver
was alone. He had led Silver into hiding until dawn, when
he followed the back trail to the scene of murder. Signs
there showed that one man had gone wounded from the
scene. He followed, then, the blood-marked trail until he
came to the cave.</p>
<p>"As simple as all that," the masked man commented
when Tonto finished his recital. "If I hadn't been so
nearly unconscious, I'd have recognized your whistle."</p>
<p>The two spent most of the forenoon making plans and
preparations. The masked man's wounds still bothered
him, but he felt equal to a long ride and he was eager
to get started on his investigation. He wore the mask
continually, so it would become a familiar part of him,
and not something strange that hampered his movements.</p>
<p>After their noon meal the two were ready, with their
duffle loaded on the backs of Scout and Silver. The
white horse seemed eager to be in action once again with
his master in the saddle. He whinnied jubilantly when
the cinch was pulled tight, and his great strength showed
in every rippling muscle beneath his snow white coat.</p>
<p>Tonto mounted Scout, then waited. The Lone Ranger
placed one foot in the stirrup and shouted, "Hi-Yo Silver!"
The big horse lunged ahead. "Away-y-y," the ringing,
clear voice cried as the masked man settled in the
saddle. Silver was a white flame leaping ahead, with silky
mane and tail blown straight out by the wind, like the
plumes of a knight in white armor. Sharp hoofs hammered<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[93]</SPAN></span>
on the hard rocks in a tattoo that thrilled like
rolling drums. Silver had his master in the saddle, Tonto
close behind him. The master's voice rang out again to
echo both ways in the canyon, "Hi-Yo Silver,
Away-y-y-y." Tonto, watching from his saddle close behind
the mighty Silver, whispered, "Now Lone Ranger
ride."</p>
<p>A stretch of flat tableland extended for several miles
between the rim of the Gap and the foot of Thunder
Mountain. After the first thrilling dash, the Lone Ranger
slowed Silver to let Tonto take the lead and set the
route. The Indian knew exactly where to go to reach the
mountain's top without passing through the Basin. The
masked man was not strong enough for great activity, but
Tonto anticipated none for the time being. The purpose
of this trip was merely one of observation. The Indian
intended to point out cattle trails he'd seen, and study
them. In so doing he and the Lone Ranger would get
further away from the danger of the cave's proximity to
the Basin killers.</p>
<p>Tonto felt sure that the ride wouldn't overtax the
masked man. He knew his white friend was perfectly at
home in the big saddle and perhaps far more comfortable
than he'd be chafing with inactivity in the cave.</p>
<p>After an hour or so of riding, the ground became more
rocky and difficult. Just ahead the mountain rose majestically.
Thunder Mountain didn't divulge her secret
dangers. At first the ground sloped only gently upward,
with an occasional large tree that gave soft shade. Like
a seductress in green, the mountain lured the stranger on
with promises of things that were ahead. The trees became<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[94]</SPAN></span>
more frequent; then larger trees with tangled vines
in close embrace made travel harder. As the climb became
steeper, leafy discards which had rotted to soft loam gave
birth to rank weeds.</p>
<p>The inclination increased so gradually that one wasn't
aware that it was changing. The Lone Ranger realized
quite suddenly that his horse was laboring. The weeds
had become a crazy tangle, merging with the vines that
hung from overhead like spectral streamers. There was a
constant clammy caress of invisible cobwebs on the Lone
Ranger's face, and the less subtle, sometimes painful
brushing of tree trunks against his thighs.</p>
<p>Silver's coat became blood-flecked where briars and
brambles raked the skin. The riders had frequently to
crouch or be swept from the saddle by low, far-reaching
branches. None but Tonto could possibly have followed
this weird and devious route.</p>
<p>Daylight in the woods was at best twilight. Human intrusion
brought a constant cacophony of cries and chattered
complaints from birds and beasts. No breeze could
possibly penetrate this fastness, and the breath of the
decaying things was hot and fetid as it rose from the
ground. The most distant horizon was within arm's reach.
Underbrush so high that it reached overhead rose from
slime that was sometimes ankle-deep.</p>
<p>The ride seemed endless, but the end came without
warning. Breaking through a particularly dense cover of
berry canes with briars that hurt, the riders found it
clear ahead. The land was hard and almost arid. A
thought made the masked man smile despite his exhaustion.
Old Thunder Mountain needn't be so proud—her<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[95]</SPAN></span>
head was bald. Wind and rain had swept the summit clean
except for a few gaunt stumps of lightning-blasted trees.</p>
<p>Tonto was at the masked man's side, offering to help
him from the saddle.</p>
<p>"Now we rest," he said. "You need rest plenty bad."</p>
<p>"I'm able to go on, Tonto. It's good to be riding again."</p>
<p>Tonto shook his head. "We stop here. You rest. Tonto
talk."</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[96]</SPAN></span></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<ANTIMG src="images/lrr-102.png" width="250" height="224" alt="" />
</div>
<h2><SPAN name="Chapter_XII" id="Chapter_XII"></SPAN>Chapter XII</h2>
<p class="center extraspacebot2">A LEGAL PAPER</p>
<p>In the clear air one could see for miles from the top of
Thunder Mountain. The Basin, most of it at least, was
hidden by the foliage, but the view in the opposite direction
encompassed endless plains that led to ranches beyond
the horizon. The masked man wondered how many
of those ranches had contributed to the crisscrossing of
cattle tracks on the bald dome where he stood.</p>
<p>Tonto pointed out the things that he'd observed on
previous visits and indicated where a trail had been cut
to make a descent straight into the Basin.</p>
<p>Meanwhile, most of the people in the Basin went to
Becky's funeral. It was a simple ceremony without tears,
conducted by Jeb Cavendish. No one who had known<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[97]</SPAN></span>
Rebecca's life could feel sorry for her for having been released.
Penny held the hands of the oldest children during
the burial. She frequently felt the eyes of Yuma, standing
unhatted with a number of other men, upon her, but each
time she looked at the blond cowboy he was staring at
the ground. Vince was there, and so were most of the
cowhands. Wallie was somewhere away from the Basin.
Bryant had a distant view from his seat on the porch of
the house. Mort was still in bed with a bandage around
his neck.</p>
<p>Jeb seemed to enjoy his brief period as the center of
attraction and postponed conclusion of the services as
long as possible. When he ultimately pronounced a benediction,
Yuma hurried away as if on important business.
Penny led the dry-eyed youngsters toward the house.
Gimlet, the cook, advanced to meet her.</p>
<p>"Lemme take care o' the young 'uns, Miss Penny," the
old man said. "Keeee-ripes, I ain't had the chance tuh
tell a pack of lies tuh kids since you growed up."</p>
<p>Penny was grateful. The children had been her responsibility
since Rebecca's death, and she welcomed the
chance to get away and think for a little while. "I'll be
around," she said, "when you have to start supper."</p>
<p>"Don't yuh do it now, Miss Penny, don't you do
nothin' o' the sort. You leave the kids with me an' let 'em
stick by me. It'll do 'em good tuh talk tuh someone 'sides
them glum-actin' cousins of yores with their souls full o'
vinegar till it shows in their faces."</p>
<p>Penny smiled, "It's a deal, Gimlet. They're your responsibility
till bedtime."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[98]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>The children, heretofore ignored, were wide-eyed at
the thought that anyone could actually want their company.</p>
<p>Gimlet's manner seemed forced. Penny fancied her old
friend had worries about which he said nothing.</p>
<p>"Yew git," he said, spanking the oldest boy playfully.
"I'll be right along an' meet yuh by the kitchen door."</p>
<p>When the children had gone, the old man with one eye
turned to Penelope.</p>
<p>"I got somethin'," he said, "tuh tell you."</p>
<p>"Yes, Gimlet?"</p>
<p>"I on'y got one eye, but my ears is first-rate. Mebbe
I orter keep my big mouth shut, but I figger yuh orter
know that yer Uncle Bryant is up tuh somethin'."</p>
<p>"Uncle Bryant?" Penny's tone showed her surprise.
She knew that Gimlet was one friend upon whom she
could count. The old cook had dandled her on his knee
when as a child she had come to live in the Basin. She
listened eagerly.</p>
<p>"Heard him talkin' tuh that no-good, gambling smooth-talkin'
<i>hombre</i> named Lonergan," said Gimlet.</p>
<p>Penny remembered that Lonergan had called the night
before. Bryant had taken him upstairs, behind closed
doors.</p>
<p>"Curiosity has allus been my trouble, an' when I heard
talkin' between them two, I didn't shut my ears none.
Couldn't git much o' what uz said, but the two of 'em
was workin' over some sort o' legal paper."</p>
<p>"What about it?" asked Penny. "Uncle Bryant has a
right to make a contract or agreement with someone."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[99]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"Wal, all's I know is that I heard Bryant ask Lonergan
if he was dead sure the paper'd stand in court after
he was dead and gone."</p>
<p>Penny wanted to laugh at Gimlet's obvious concern
over what was probably a will. His seriousness, however,
impressed her.</p>
<p>"That ain't all," said the old man. "I heard more. I
heard Bryant sayin' he wanted tuh leave what he owned
tuh them that deserved it, an' he didn't want none of his
damned relatives contestin' the will in court o' law."</p>
<p>"But after all, Gimlet, it's Uncle Bryant's ranch and
he can do what he wants with it."</p>
<p>"Nuther thing," growled Gimlet, "they's a puncher
here, callin' hisself, 'Yuma.'"</p>
<p>"What about him?"</p>
<p>"Yuh c'n trust that big maverick, Miss Penny. He
thinks a heap about you."</p>
<p>Penny said nothing.</p>
<p>Gimlet went on with a lengthy discourse about the fine
qualities of Yuma. He and Yuma had spent hours in close
confab in the kitchen, and Yuma had expressed his feelings,
confidentially, to Gimlet.</p>
<p>Penny's face grew red as the frank old man continued.
Finally she cut him off. "Those children are waiting for
you, Gimlet."</p>
<p>"All right, I'm a-goin' tuh 'em. But you jest remember
that Yuma is ace-high with me an' yore ace-high with
<i>him</i>." Gimlet shuffled toward the kitchen door.</p>
<p>Penny wanted to get away from the surroundings and
be alone with her thoughts. She had at least two hours
before her uncle would be expecting her for the evening<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[100]</SPAN></span>
meal. Hurriedly she changed to riding clothes and left
the vicinity on Las Vegas.</p>
<p>She discounted the seriousness of all that Gimlet had
said about her uncle's "legal paper." Obviously just a
will. The thing that concerned her most was the truth
about Bryant's eyes. During the day she had tried to
observe him carefully. There were times when she was
sure he had trouble seeing things. Then she thought he
had truly fired at Mort, but failing eyes had made his
shot go wild and coincidence had made it drill Yuma's
hat.</p>
<p>There were other times when Bryant seemed to reach
directly, without a trace of groping, for whatever he desired,
and then she wondered. There was no doubt in her
mind that Vince and Mort were involved in something or
other that they didn't want too generally known.</p>
<p>What of the men, the Texas Rangers, who Becky had
said came to investigate and died for it?</p>
<p>Lost in her thoughts, the girl rode on without thought
or direction. She let the reins hang slack and paid no
attention to the tangle of growing things that brushed
past her. She was surprised, when she came back to reality,
to find that Las Vegas had carried her up Thunder
Mountain. She was well beyond the lower part of the
path where it was rough.</p>
<p>"Might as well keep going now," she said.</p>
<p>There was sugar in her pocket, put there for Las Vegas.
Well, this time the mustang could do without his customary
sweet. She'd save it till she reached the clearing,
and see if she could bribe attention from the silver
stallion.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[101]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>The Indian-what did he call himself? Tonto—that
was it. Tonto had said that a friend was wounded. She
wondered if by any chance this friend could be one of the
Texas Rangers. She thought it quite unlikely, in view of
the fact that all of them were said to have been killed.
Well, she'd ask Tonto anyway.</p>
<p>The clearing was just ahead. She saw the form of a
horse through the trees, and then a man. His back was toward
her. She saw him turning as he heard the hoofs
approaching. The man was not her Indian friend—neither
was he a stranger to the girl. He was one of the last people
in the world she cared to meet in such a place—the killer
who called himself Rangoon.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[102]</SPAN></span></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<ANTIMG src="images/lrr-108.png" width="250" height="218" alt="" />
</div>
<h2><SPAN name="Chapter_XIII" id="Chapter_XIII"></SPAN>Chapter XIII</h2>
<p class="center extraspacebot2">HELP WEARS A MASK</p>
<p>Penny couldn't turn back without making herself appear
ridiculous. Rangoon had already seen her, and was
grinning a welcome. He took his hat off with a flourish
and revealed black hair, parted low on one side and plastered
down upon his forehead with a carefully nurtured
dip. His hair gleamed from greasy stuff that he used on it.</p>
<p>"Wal," he said with the air of a welcoming host, "this
is a downright surprise."</p>
<p>Penny halted at the edge of the clearing. It was the
first time she had seen Rangoon at close range, and she
found him wholly repugnant. His face was pitted from
smallpox, scarred from a knife brawl, and generally<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[103]</SPAN></span>
greasy with sweat, but it was his eyes that made him
hideous. They were small, bloodshot, and set too close
together. He had only one eyebrow, which extended clear
across the ridge of his receding forehead, serving both
eyes. The expression in the eyes was one of confidence
and insolence.</p>
<p>Instinctively, Penny felt that she should turn at once
and ride back home. Rangoon advanced on foot, and
held a hand toward her.</p>
<p>"I'll help yuh down from the saddle," he said.</p>
<p>"I'm not dismounting, I was just about to turn back."</p>
<p>"I don't reckon you'll want tuh turn back right now,"
Rangoon said. "There's somethin' over here you'll be
right glad to have a look at."</p>
<p>"I doubt it." Penny tried to jerk the reins around, but
Rangoon was holding them. "Please let go of my reins,
Rangoon. I'm going home."</p>
<p>Rangoon shook his head slowly. "I wouldn't," he said,
"if I was you. I understand that yer uncle'd be right sore
if he found you'd rid up here in spite of all he's said
about it."</p>
<p>Penny pulled suddenly and hard, but vainly.</p>
<p>"It ain't no use tryin' tuh pull free jest yet," Rangoon
advised her, "because I aim tuh have yuh take jest one
look at what I seen. Then yore free tuh go, if yuh want
tuh."</p>
<p>Penny was armed: she wore a small-caliber revolver
on a belt around her waist. She felt that she could use
this if necessary. She was more angry than frightened.
She dismounted, ignoring the offered hand of the pock-marked
man. He shrugged his shoulders as if to say it<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[104]</SPAN></span>
didn't matter. She noticed that his own horse was tethered
to a near-by tree.</p>
<p>"What is it you want to show me?"</p>
<p>"I suppose," Rangoon said slowly, "you're downright
disappointed that it's me yuh seen here instead of yer
other friend."</p>
<p>Penny noticed the use of the word "other." It implied
that in his mind Rangoon had no intention of considering
himself in the humble position of a waddie on her uncle's
ranch, but rather as one on an equal social footing. Penny
made no comment.</p>
<p>"Yuh wonder how I know about him, eh?" Rangoon
said. "Wal, there is what I wanted yuh tuh see." He
pointed to the ground.</p>
<p>Penny saw the marks of her small boots clearly showing
where she had stood yesterday. Near by were the
prints that Tonto's moccasins had made. Penny stared
and felt herself growing cold with fury at the realization
of what she knew must be in Rangoon's foul mind. Not
only were the prints there together, but both pairs led
toward the lean-to.</p>
<p>"'Tain't as if it was one of the boys from the Basin,"
the tantalizing voice behind her said, "but a critter
wearin' moccasins! That might mean a redskin."</p>
<p>Penny acted instinctively. She whirled quickly and
swung with all the force of her arm. Her gloved hand
smacked against the scar on Rangoon's cheek.</p>
<p>Then she burned with embarrassment. Any explanation
would be futile. She walked quickly toward her horse.</p>
<p>"Not so fast," Rangoon said sharply, grabbing Penny's
arm.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[105]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"You let go of my arm, or I'll shoot you."</p>
<p>"The hell yuh will!"</p>
<p>In that instant Penny was ready to kill. All reasoning
left her. The hand on her arm brought her fury to white
heat. She snatched for her gun, but Rangoon slapped the
weapon from her hand.</p>
<p>Rangoon released his grip on her arm, and caught up
the reins of her horse. "Jest git yer senses while I tie up
yer hoss, an' we'll talk."</p>
<p>Released, the girl made a dive for her gun, which was
on the ground. Rangoon saw the motion, and put his foot
on the weapon.</p>
<p>"I'll fix that," he growled. He picked up the gun and
emptied it of cartridges. "Now you c'n have the shootin'
iron back," he said, handing it to her while he tossed the
ammunition deep among the heavy brush. Penny took
her weapon mechanically and put it, empty, in her holster.</p>
<p>Fear gripped her for a moment when she realized that
she was practically helpless. To turn and race away on
foot would be a futile gesture. She thought of fainting,
but that wouldn't help matters any. She looked defiantly
at Rangoon.</p>
<p>"What do you want to talk about?"</p>
<p>"Now, that's more like it. Yuh needn't be scairt of me;
I don't aim tuh hurt yuh none." There was a definite
sneer in both the voice and expression while the man
tossed Las Vegas' reins about a tree and knotted them.</p>
<p>"Don't get the notion that you gotta fight fer yer honor
an' all that sort o' tripe like in the readin' books. I don't
aim tuh git shot up by men in the Basin fer makin' passes<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[106]</SPAN></span>
at you. I like my women without no killin' fights tied
ontuh them."</p>
<p>Penny stubbornly refused to let her face indicate her
feelings. She stood, chin up, listening.</p>
<p>"First of all," Rangoon said, "I hanker tuh know why
yuh rid up here."</p>
<p>"It's none of your business."</p>
<p>"Goin' tuh be stubborn again, eh? Now you'll git home
a sight quicker if yuh answer my questions."</p>
<p>"Why are you here?" countered Penny.</p>
<p>"That's easy. I tell, then you tell," Rangoon grinned.
"Makin' a sort o' game of it, eh? Wal, yesterday I seen
smoke comin' outen the treetops. I wondered who was
campin' here, but couldn't git away from the Basin tuh
see. I rid up tuhday an' found some downright interestin'
footprints. Now it's yore turn tuh tell jest what they
mean."</p>
<p>"And then you'll let me leave here?"</p>
<p>"Talk first."</p>
<p>"I used to ride up this way before I went to school.
I came up yesterday and found a friendly Indian camped
here."</p>
<p>"Why?"</p>
<p>"How do I know?"</p>
<p>"Yuh rid up here twice."</p>
<p>Penny hadn't credited Rangoon with such skill at reading
signs.</p>
<p>"Yes, I came up twice."</p>
<p>"The redskin had two horses with him. What about
'em?"</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[107]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Penny, while hating herself for enduring the man's insolence,
felt that there was no use trying to evade the
truth, which after all was harmless. She told Rangoon
about bringing food for the Indian's friend.</p>
<p>When she mentioned the friend, Rangoon showed keen
interest.</p>
<p>"Who was that there friend?"</p>
<p>"I don't know."</p>
<p>"Where was he at?"</p>
<p>"I don't know that either. I've told you all I know,
Rangoon."</p>
<p>The man shook his head slowly, "'Tain't enough. I got
tuh know the rest."</p>
<p>Penny was defiant. "I've told you all I know and now
I'm starting back for the Basin. If I'm not there Uncle
Bryant will wonder why, and I'll tell him why I was
delayed. You ought to know him pretty well, Rangoon.
He won't take this sort of behavior from you!"</p>
<p>Rangoon threw back his head and laughed hard at this.</p>
<p>"Yer uncle won't hurt <i>me</i>," he said between two roars
of laughter.</p>
<p>Penny made a sudden dive for the knotted reins. Again
Rangoon was quicker. He caught her in strong hands.</p>
<p>"Yuh ain't leavin'," he said, "till yuh tell who the
redskin's friend is, an' where he's hidin'."</p>
<p>"I tell you I don't know." Penny struggled to free herself.</p>
<p>"I'll wring it out of yuh," Rangoon bellowed as he
wrapped his long arms completely around the girl and
nearly cut off her wind in a bearlike grip.</p>
<p>"L-let m-me g-go," gasped Penny.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[108]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Rangoon's grip was tighter. His arms were crushing
the slim girl to him, bending her back until it hurt frightfully.
His ugly face was close to her, his breath, foul with
alcohol and half-rotted teeth, was hot. Penny felt nauseated,
violently ill.</p>
<p>Contact with the girl made Rangoon reckless. He
seemed to forget any fear he might have had.</p>
<p>His voice was hoarse as he shouted to Penny, "Who is
that Indian's friend?"</p>
<p>His repeated question was simply an excuse to hold
the girl. His voice was hoarse. "Who is that Indian's
friend?"</p>
<p>"I am!"</p>
<p>It was a new voice, a deeply resonant one that spoke
from behind Rangoon.</p>
<p>"Stand back," the same voice snapped.</p>
<p>Rangoon swore and whirled as he snatched out his gun
with catlike speed and agility. The releasing of the girl,
the turning, the drawing, and the firing, all seemed part of
one smooth flowing movement that came from instinct.</p>
<p>Wide-eyed, Penny saw Rangoon's gun jump as it lashed
flame and smoke toward the newcomer. The gun seemed
a thing alive—it leaped free of Rangoon's hand and flew
in an arc across the clearing. Rangoon screamed a livid
curse of pain as he gripped his gun hand.</p>
<p>The stranger, standing ten feet away, had his own
weapon back in its holster. Penny saw that the man was
tall; his hat was white and clean, and his face was masked.</p>
<p>Rangoon's hand must have hurt terribly, to judge
from his violent cursing. Penny had a dazed, detached
feeling as she watched the two men. Rangoon, still cursing,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[109]</SPAN></span>
held a hand that stung from the force of the bullet
that had knocked his own gun away.</p>
<p>The stranger with the mask stepped forward and
slapped Rangoon on the face. The blow did not appear
to be hard-swung, but it sent Rangoon sprawling on the
ground.</p>
<p>"That's enough of that talk," the stranger said in his
crisp but nonetheless pleasant voice. Penny heard another
sound, and turned as Tonto came from behind the trees.</p>
<p>The masked man spoke again. "You're not hurt badly.
My bullet struck your gun, not your hand."</p>
<p>"You'll pay fer this," Rangoon cried. "I'll see yuh
shot up, a little at a time—I'll have my men git yuh, you
wait."</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger turned to Tonto. "You'd better gag
him, Tonto," he said. "It's going to be hard to talk above
that noise."</p>
<p>Tonto grinned and leaped astride Rangoon, who made
no attempt to rise from the ground. What the killer said
was muffled as Tonto jammed a knotted cloth into his
mouth.</p>
<p>"When he's gagged, rope him."</p>
<p>Tonto nodded and his expression said, "Gladly."</p>
<p>Penny watched with interest. She knew she should
mount and ride at once for the Basin, but there was something
about the masked man that held her, and there were
things she wanted to ask. Who was this stranger whose
chin was so well shaped? Why was he masked? She instinctively
liked him, aside from the help he'd given her.
She liked his efficient manner of handling Rangoon.</p>
<p>Beyond the trees she caught a glimpse of Silver. This,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[110]</SPAN></span>
then, was the man to whom she had sent food. The man
for whom Tonto had asked help. This was the owner of
the magnificent stallion.</p>
<p>"Friend," she thought. "That's who he is. Tonto's
friend." She remembered the way Tonto had spoken of
him, then understood the tone the Indian had used when
he said, "My friend."</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[111]</SPAN></span></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<ANTIMG src="images/lrr-117.png" width="250" height="221" alt="" />
</div>
<h2><SPAN name="Chapter_XIV" id="Chapter_XIV"></SPAN>Chapter XIV</h2>
<p class="center extraspacebot2">THE TRAIL LEADS DOWN</p>
<p>When Rangoon was tied, the Lone Ranger dragged
him across the clearing and placed him with his back
propped against a tree.</p>
<p>"You'll probably be here for some time," he said. "I'll
take that gag out of your mouth if you can keep quiet."</p>
<p>The gag removed, the masked man studied Rangoon's
face for fully a minute. "What's your name?" he asked.</p>
<p>Rangoon glared darkly from beneath the connected
eyebrows. His mouth, already distorted somewhat by the
scar on his cheek, was drawn even further back when he
said in a slow voice that fairly dripped with hate, "You
go tuh hell."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[112]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Penny spoke. "He calls himself Rangoon."</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger nodded. "It seems to me that I've
seen him when he had another name." He turned to
Penelope. "You, of course, are Penelope Cavendish," he
said, more as a statement than a question.</p>
<p>The girl nodded while her eyes remained fixed on the
face beneath the mask, and the mask itself. She hadn't
noticed the slight limp when the Lone Ranger walked;
the shoulder bandage was covered by his shirt. Her feeling
was one of admiration and gratitude, but most of all
resentment. She felt that Tonto had misled her. It was
inconceivable that the man before her could so recently
have been desperately in need of food. He didn't look
helpless. He certainly hadn't acted helpless when he saw
Rangoon. Yet Tonto had implied that his plight was
serious. Perhaps need of concealment, not starvation, had
kept the masked man hidden while Tonto sought food.
Though Penny liked his voice and manner and the way
he'd handled Rangoon, she could judge him only by facts
and circumstances. He had come to the clearing—Rangoon
was in the clearing. Wasn't it obvious that they came there
to meet? Rangoon, known as an outlaw—the newcomer
masked. True, the masked man had fired at Rangoon
while Rangoon fired at him, but wasn't this perhaps an
act for her benefit? Neither man was injured. These were
the facts.</p>
<p>To Tonto, Penny said, "I didn't know your friend was
an outlaw."</p>
<p>Tonto began to speak, but Penny continued. "If I had,
I certainly wouldn't have brought food for you to take to
him."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[113]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>The Lone Ranger spoke quickly, "Are you the one who
brought Tonto that food?"</p>
<p>"Of course. Didn't he tell you?"</p>
<p>"No," said the masked man, glancing at Tonto, "he
did not."</p>
<p>Tonto was highly uncomfortable.</p>
<p>"If I had known where that food came from," the
Lone Ranger said, "I might not have—"</p>
<p>"I suppose," interrupted Penny, "the fact that you
had food from the Cavendish family complicates things
for you."</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger looked at the girl somewhat surprised.
She went on, speaking slowly and significantly. "It
must make it a trifle difficult for you to go ahead with
your plans."</p>
<p>Could Penelope know his plans and suspicions? The
masked man tried to fathom the enigmatic expression in
the girl's face. Did she know that he felt a strong suspicion
that her uncle was hiring crooks to bring stolen
cattle to the Basin? Did she realize that his purpose was
to fix the guilt of murder on Basin killers?</p>
<p>He said, "It might make everything more complicated
than you realize, Miss Cavendish." He took a step toward
her. "I want you to understand one thing."</p>
<p>"Oh, please." There was annoyance in the girl's tone.
"Don't let's talk any further. You've helped me, and if
you feel that I helped you, we're square. I'd sooner let it
go at that and start for home."</p>
<p>"It can't go at that," the Lone Ranger said decisively.
"The fact that you've saved my life puts me in a peculiar
position." He drew a cartridge from his belt. "Take this,"<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[114]</SPAN></span>
he said offering the bullet, "and if there is any man in the
world whose life means a great deal to you, tell him to
carry it at all times."</p>
<p>Penny looked at the silver bullet in the palm of the
masked man's hand.</p>
<p>"Silver?" she asked curiously, in spite of herself.</p>
<p>"Yes."</p>
<p>"So you want to repay me by agreeing to spare one
life." She drew up proudly. "Keep your bullet. We are
quite able to defend ourselves against you."</p>
<p>Turning abruptly, she mounted Las Vegas and rode
quickly away.</p>
<p>As Penelope guided Las Vegas downhill she felt as
if a buoyant hope had been punctured to sink into a black
sea of despair. Her confidence in Tonto had been great,
and despite what she had heard about the murder of the
Texas Rangers, some tiny voice far deep inside her kept
whispering that she should count on the man whom the
Indian called "friend." She had to count on someone.
Yuma thought that her uncle was a leader of killers.
Penny felt otherwise. She had hoped somehow to find a
strong, stanch friend who would feel as she did. Seeing
Tonto's friend, she saw a masked man. A man who offered
to spare the life of the one she loved most, in order to
repay her for food.</p>
<p>Now she had no one to turn to but Bryant Cavendish.
Stubborn, bitter, unreasonable old man that he was, he'd
have to listen to her. He must be made to understand the
forces that were piling up in his own home. He must be
shown that Mort and Vince were scheming with Rangoon,
perhaps with others; taking orders from an unknown<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[115]</SPAN></span>
chief; ambushing Texas Rangers; murdering and Heaven
only knew what else. Bryant must be made to understand
that his own life was probably in danger and must send
word out for law men, many law men, to come and help.
Becky had got word to the Texas Rangers. Bryant must
find and use the same means, but this time they must
reach the Basin without being ambushed.</p>
<p>Bryant would be hard to talk to, but the time for
diplomacy in handling him was past. She rode on, not
knowing that old Gimlet was waiting for her with stunning
news.</p>
<hr class="tb" />
<p>Meanwhile, instead of replacing the silver bullet in his
cartridge belt, the Lone Ranger put it in his pocket. He
drew the Indian aside, out of hearing of Rangoon.</p>
<p>"Don't you see the spot we're in now, Tonto? If Bryant
Cavendish is in charge of the Basin, as he's always been,
he's the man we want. I'm alive to get him, only because
of what his niece did for me. She may have given me a
life that I've dedicated to the hanging of the man she
cares for. I've got to know her feelings."</p>
<p>Tonto nodded his agreement, looking quite dejected.</p>
<p>"I don't think Bryant himself did the killing, Tonto,
but unless things have changed since the last reports came
out of Bryant's Basin, he rules his little kingdom with a
mailed fist and there isn't a thing that goes on there that
he doesn't order. If killers are there, he brought them
there. The Texas Rangers must have died because Bryant
Cavendish sent men out to kill them."</p>
<p>Tonto studied the tall man's eyes and noted that there
was a new intensity in the gray depths.</p>
<p>"Maybe now," he said, "we make-um camp. You need
rest." <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[116]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"There isn't time to rest now. Penelope Cavendish believes
I'm one of the outlaws. If she thinks Bryant is on
the level and tells him about seeing me, he'll make things
too hot. We've got to strike before he can act. It'll soon
be dark enough to get to the Cavendish house without
being seen, and I'm going there.</p>
<p>"Cavendish is an old man. At best he hasn't many
years to live. His niece, if she loves him, can keep him.
But we're going to take the killers that work for him
and he's going to give us the evidence that will hang
them."</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger spoke softly, but with a calm determination
that told Tonto there was little use in trying to
persuade him to postpone a meeting in a murderers'
retreat.</p>
<p>"What's more," the Lone Ranger finished, "he's going
to put that evidence in writing."</p>
<p>"Tonto go with you," the Indian said. "We leave Rangoon
feller tied here."</p>
<p>"No, Tonto; I'm going alone."</p>
<p>Tonto tried to convince the Lone Ranger that he was
risking his life, that he needed help, that he should not
ride unaccompanied into the Basin; but the masked man
shook his head.</p>
<p>"My plans are better, Tonto. We're going to leave
Rangoon here by the trail these men use in going from
the Basin to the outside. The first ones who come through
here will find him. They'll release him and there will be
some talk. I want Rangoon to think that both of us have <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[117]</SPAN></span>
ridden to the Basin. We'll start out down the trail, but
you'll turn back and hide near by to hear what's said. I'll
ride into the Basin, have a showdown talk with Cavendish,
and meet you later in our cave in the Gap."</p>
<p>The masked man pointed out how Tonto's natural
abilities made him the logical one to wait in the forest.
No white man could maintain the vigil with the absolute
silence that was so imperative. On the other hand, the
Indian's scant knowledge of white men's laws and courts
of law made him a poor one to dictate the sort of statement
that must be secured from Bryant Cavendish.</p>
<p>The two returned to the proximity of Rangoon and
made ready to start riding.</p>
<p>"Yuh can't leave me here," the scar-faced outlaw
shouted.</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger looked at him and said deliberately,
"Why not?"</p>
<p>"What if I starve, what if I'm et up by animals?"</p>
<p>"That," retorted the masked man, "would be easier
than the way the Snake Flats homesteaders died when
Abe Larkin killed them."</p>
<p>Rangoon's eyes went wide at the mention of the name
he formerly had used and the people he had killed.</p>
<p>"What d'yuh know about them?" he cried.</p>
<p>"The law is still keeping a noose ready for Abe
Larkin."</p>
<p>"Where yuh goin'?" There was panic in Rangoon's
voice as he saw the two mount and point their horses toward
the Basin. The Lone Ranger said, "Come on,
Silver."</p>
<p>Rangoon tugged at his ropes, struggled with them until <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[118]</SPAN></span>
his wrists were almost bleeding. His courage, as darkness
fell in the woodland clearing, ebbed until he was reduced
to a sniveling, sobbing wretch with scant resemblance to
the swaggering monster that had bullied Penelope.</p>
<p>"Who," he cried aloud, "who was he? Who in God's
name was that masked man with the silver bullets? He
called me Abe Larkin. Who in God's name was he?"</p>
<p>Somewhere, unseen in the darkness, a crouching Indian
grinned.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[119]</SPAN></span></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<ANTIMG src="images/lrr-125.png" width="250" height="227" alt="" />
</div>
<h2><SPAN name="Chapter_XV" id="Chapter_XV"></SPAN>Chapter XV</h2>
<p class="center extraspacebot2">INTRIGUE COMES CLOSER</p>
<p>When Penny reached home just after dark, she noticed
a peculiarly deserted air about the ranch. Most of
the horses belonging to the cowboys were gone from the
corral when she turned Las Vegas in. The shack where
Becky had lived was dark, and the big house nearly so.
There was one lamp burning in the living room, and the
kitchen wing was lighted. That was all. The usual bunkhouse
sounds of laughter, or murmuring voices against
an occasional accordion or guitar background, were not
there. Penelope entered by the kitchen door. Gimlet rose
to greet her, with anxiety showing in every one of the
enumerable lines on his battered old face.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[120]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"Keee-ripes!" burst out Gimlet. "Where you been?"</p>
<p>Penny was somewhat taken aback by the old man's
obvious agitation. "What's the matter, Gimlet? Is anything
wrong?"</p>
<p>"That's jest it, I dunno. It seems like all hell's due tuh
bust loose an' yet they ain't a thing I c'n put a finger on.
They's things bilin' up, I tell yuh. I was scared damn near
tuh death somethin'd happened tuh you."</p>
<p>"But why?"</p>
<p>"Yuh sure everything's all right with yuh? Yuh ain't
met with no trouble?"</p>
<p>"What kind of trouble? Where is everyone?"</p>
<p>"I dunno what kind, jest trouble. Trouble like bein'
shot at, or like havin' threats made at yuh."</p>
<p>Penny shook her head. "I rode quite a way," she said,
"and didn't realize it was so late. Where is Uncle
Bryant?"</p>
<p>It was when Gimlet replied that Penny felt her first
frustration. "He's gone, an' God knows where to, or why."</p>
<p>"Gone," echoed the girl. "Didn't he say anything?"</p>
<p>"He come here tuh the kitchen, told me tuh pack some
vittles in a sack, an' stayed while I done it. He took the
sack, tho'wed it intuh the buckboard, which same had
two strong hosses all hitched, then fetched Mort outen
the house with his neck still bandaged, an' the two druv
off."</p>
<p>Penny hadn't known Bryant to leave the Basin in
years. Yet she knew Gimlet must be telling the truth.
"Didn't he say when he was coming back?" she asked.</p>
<p>"Not a damn word."</p>
<p>Penny had counted on a heart-to-heart talk with her<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[121]</SPAN></span>
uncle. Now that the talk was out of the question, at least
for the time being, she felt a hopelessness that made her
aware of how much she had counted on that talk.</p>
<p>"How long ago," she said, "did Uncle Bryant leave?"</p>
<p>"Jest a little while after the argyment."</p>
<p>"Argument? What argument?"</p>
<p>"Him an' that cowboy callin' himself Yuma had another
set-to."</p>
<p>"Yuma?" In her confusion of emotions Penny could do
little more than echo what Gimlet said.</p>
<p>"I tell yuh, they's been things goin' on, but nothin' I
c'n lay a finger on. Bryant an' Yuma talked low fer a
time, then both got tuh howlin'. I c'd hear some o' what
'uz said. Yuma was callin' on Bryant tuh see to it that
Mort got what he deserved, an' got told tuh go tuh hell."</p>
<p>"That's what Uncle Bryant would tell him."</p>
<p>"Yuma said he'd done some thinkin' since the last row
they had an' he figgered that if Mort wasn't given what a
killer sh'd git, it was because Bryant didn't give a damn
what went on in the Basin."</p>
<p>"Oh, if Yuma could only understand Uncle Bryant!"
said Penny. "Uncle Bryant can't be bulldozed into doing
anything. One way to make certain he doesn't turn Mort
over to the law is to order him to do it."</p>
<p>"They had aplenty o' hot words," said Gimlet, shaking
his head slowly. "They was a heap o' cussin' on both
sides. When I heard what Bryant told about the shootin'
of Becky, I was fit tuh be tied, I was so gol-darn mad."</p>
<p>"What did he say?" asked Penny eagerly.</p>
<p>"Said that Mort told him he never had no intent o'
shootin' Becky."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[122]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Penny's lips compressed.</p>
<p>"Mort claimed that he seen a snake, a rattler an' a big
one, an' he was shootin' at that same, but his shot went
wild an' through the window tuh git his wife."</p>
<p>"So," said Penny softly, "that's the story he's going
to tell."</p>
<p>"He's told it an' Bryant's told it, an' I reckon it'll
stand. Hain't no way tuh prove otherwise."</p>
<p>"No," responded the girl, her confidence in Uncle Bryant
severely threatened, "there's no way to prove otherwise."</p>
<p>"I saved some chow fer yuh," Gimlet said in an incidental
way, "if yuh want it. I reckon yore hungry."</p>
<p>Penelope shook her head. "I'm not hungry, Gimlet."</p>
<p>"I dunno what's goin' tuh happen," the old man said
sadly. "I do know one thing though, an' that's jest this.
Becky wasn't kilt by no accident, an' if Bryant says she
was he's as big a damn liar as Mort."</p>
<p>Penny looked at Gimlet. She laid one hand on his
skinny forearm below the rolled-back shirtsleeve. Softly
she said, "Gimlet, have you any idea why Rebecca was
shot?"</p>
<p>Gimlet dropped the gaze of his one eye to the floor and
shifted his weight uneasily from one foot to the other.</p>
<p>"Tell me," said Penny. "I want to know."</p>
<p>Gimlet nodded slowly. "I know," he said. "That's what
made me afeared fer you." He stopped there, and Penny
said:</p>
<p>"Go on."</p>
<p>Gimlet drew a deep breath as if, in telling the girl what<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[123]</SPAN></span>
he knew, he were leaping into a bottomless pit filled with
icy water.</p>
<p>"I—I'm the one that got her kilt."</p>
<p>Penny waited, knowing that when he enlarged on the
amazing statement it would be vastly modified.</p>
<p>"I couldn't o' helped it, though. I dunno where Becky
learned that a pack o' killers from all parts o' the state
was bein' brought tuh jobs here, so's they c'd hide while
they stole hosses an' cattle from outside the Basin. She
knowed it though, an' sent me with a note intuh Captain
Blythe in Red Oak. I gave him the note an' left, like she
tol' me tuh do. I dunno how the crooks here learned about
it, but they sure as hell was ready when the Texas
Rangers rid through the Gap. They wiped 'em out
aplenty."</p>
<p>"But there'll be other Rangers coming to see what happened
to them," said Penny.</p>
<p>"An' alibis an' lies aplenty waitin' fer them same. By
the time the next Rangers git here, there won't be a damn
thing fer 'em tuh see. The stolen cattle'll have new brands
an' the crooks that's hidin' here will be hidin' where they
cain't be found. No one'll know nothin' about nothin'."</p>
<p>Penny nodded slowly, realizing the truth in what old
Gimlet said.</p>
<p>"If it's knowed by the crooks that you know what's
goin' on, they'll do tuh you the same as they done tuh
Becky. As fer me, I'm expectin' tuh git kilt most any
time."</p>
<p>"You said there wasn't anything you could put your
finger on, Gimlet. It seems to me you know just about all
there is to know."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[124]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"Can't prove nothin' though; 'sides that, I dunno
where Bryant stands."</p>
<p>"I wish I knew that," said Penny thoughtfully.</p>
<p>"One thing's sure. As long as he's here, there won't no
harm come tuh you. Let him git killed though, as I know
damn well he's expectin', an' God knows what'll happen.
'Nuther thing I dunno is who is bossin' things!"</p>
<p>"Vince?"</p>
<p>Gimlet shook his head. "Too cussed fer any man tuh
take orders from."</p>
<p>"Mort?"</p>
<p>Again the old man's head moved slowly from one side
to the other. "I don't think so. We c'n figger Jeb an'
Wallie out as a matter o' course. Maybe they know what's
goin' on, maybe they don't. Jeb ain't the brains of a
jackass an' Wallie ain't hardly ever home."</p>
<p>"Has he returned from town?"</p>
<p>"Nope. He left tuh tomcat around some more an'
maybe find a woman tuh raise Becky's kids. He ain't
come back yet."</p>
<p>"Where have the other men gone?"</p>
<p>"They moseyed out soon after the buryin'. I dunno
where they went. Vince an' some o' them are in the front
room o' the house."</p>
<p>"Who is with Vince?"</p>
<p>"Sawtell an' Lombard an' the man that talked with
Bryant t'other night—Lonergan. They been chewin' the
rag in there ever since Bryant took Mort away."</p>
<p>Gimlet turned to the huge stove and shoved a pan back
from the heat. "Yuh sure yuh won't eat?" he asked.</p>
<p>Penny felt that food would choke her. She wondered if<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[125]</SPAN></span>
there were anyone in the world to whom she might turn in
confidence and trust.</p>
<p>The door swung open suddenly, and Yuma stood in
the opening. The big blond cowboy's face was grim. He
glanced at Gimlet, then the girl.</p>
<p>"Saw yer hoss in the corral," he explained. "I got tuh
ask yuh jest one thing, Miss Penny."</p>
<p>Penny nodded without speaking. She noticed that
Yuma wore two guns, both tied low. His hat was well
down on his forehead and he had a leather jacket over his
shirt. He seemed to be dressed for a considerable ride.
"Jest one thing," he repeated ponderously.</p>
<p>"Well, what is it?"</p>
<p>"I'm fixin' tuh pull stakes," the cowboy said. "Yuh
don't know me very well, an' yuh got no reason tuh trust
me exceptin' that I tell yuh I'm on the level. I know what
I'm sayin' will sound crazy loco an' yuh won't pay no attention
tuh it, but I'm wantin' tuh take you intuh Red
Oak an' see yuh outen this Hell Basin. They's folks there
that'd make yuh right tuh home. You c'd teach school if
yuh wanted tuh. Will you leave right now?"</p>
<p>"Of course not!" retorted Penny.</p>
<p>Yuma nodded slowly. "That's what I figgered. I'll be
there, though, if ever yuh need me."</p>
<p>Penny could never know how Yuma had steeled himself
to make the extravagant suggestion. The cowboy
knew there wasn't a one-in-a-thousand chance that Penny
would agree, and when he saw the scornful look, he had
no more to say, no argument to put forth. He had made
his request and it had been turned down. His simple and
straightforward way of thinking hadn't grasped the thing<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[126]</SPAN></span>
in the same way that Penny did. He knew the girl was in
a dangerous place and wanted to take her from it, make
her safe. She refused to go. That was all there was to it.</p>
<p>The door closed, and Penny was about to voice her
indignation, but Gimlet spoke first.</p>
<p>The old man said, more soberly than he'd spoken before,
"Miss Penny, yuh should o' gone."</p>
<p>"Why, the nerve of that crazy cowboy! I don't even
know his name. He's been here only a short time; he's
fought twice with Uncle Bryant, and told me what he
thought of the only man in the world I ever cared for, my
uncle. And now he expects me to leave home and go off
to Red Oak teaching school! Leave here tonight! With
him! It's the most ridiculous outlandish nonsense I—"</p>
<p>Penny stopped for breath.</p>
<p>Gimlet said again, "Yuh should o' gone."</p>
<p>"I should, huh!" retorted Penny. "I'd have to be
gagged and hog-tied to go with that crazy wrangler, and
even then I'd fight every inch of the way." She turned
abruptly and pushed through the door into the living
quarters of the house.</p>
<p>Gimlet blinked when the door slammed, almost in his
face. He fingered his mustache reflectively and
<i>h'mmm'd</i> through his knobby nose. "Gagged an' hawg-tied,
eh," he muttered. "Keeee-ripes, but mebbe that's a
good idee." He hurried across the kitchen in a busybody
sort of stride and followed Yuma into the darkness.</p>
<p>Penny hoped to get upstairs and to her bedroom without
having to talk any further. Her mental state was in
the lowest depth of despondency she'd ever known. It
seemed that the more she learned the more futile it became<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[127]</SPAN></span>
to look ahead to happiness in Bryant's Basin. Her
nerves felt drawn to a tension that threatened to snap
them like catgut drawn too tightly on a violin. It seemed
as if nothing that could happen now made a great deal
of difference. She turned a corner of the hall and stopped.
At the foot of the stairs stood Vince Cavendish.</p>
<p>At the sight of his cousin, Vince's shoulders seemed
to droop, and his eyes assumed a woebegone expression
that was something new. He advanced to the girl and
said, "God knows what's goin' tuh happen to us, Cousin."</p>
<p>Penny had never heard Vince speak in that sort of tone.
She looked at him suspiciously, wondering what was behind
the beaten manner that was like a plea for sympathy.
She moved her hand behind her as Vince sought to take
it in his own.</p>
<p>"What's the matter with you?" she demanded. "You
act like a sick calf."</p>
<p>"Double-crossed," Vince said hollowly. "Double-crossed
by Uncle Bryant. He's sold the lot of us out."</p>
<p>Penny recalled some of the things Gimlet had told her.
"How?" she asked.</p>
<p>"I already signed," said Vince. "The men 're upstairs
now, gettin' Jeb's name on the paper, an' they'll get yours
when they come down."</p>
<p>"My name to what paper?"</p>
<p>"One that Bryant had drawed up," went on Vince in a
melancholy voice. "We gotta sign away any claim we
might have on the ranch as his heirs. He wants tuh leave
it all tuh someone else."</p>
<p>"Who?"</p>
<p>Vince shook his head. "Dunno."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[128]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"Why didn't Uncle Bryant tell us to sign the agreement,
or whatever it is?"</p>
<p>"Left it tuh some o' the men tuh handle. He's gone in
tuh Red Oak with Mort. Reckon they're waitin' there fer
the boys tuh git the paper signed an' bring it tuh them
there."</p>
<p>"I'll not sign a thing until I talk to him," said Penny
flatly, "and in the meantime, I'm going to bed."</p>
<p>Vince shook his head slowly. "Yuh can't."</p>
<p>"Who's going to stop me?"</p>
<p>"Sawtell an' Lombard an' Lonergan will be done with
Jeb in a few minutes. They'll see that you sign somehow."</p>
<p>Penny turned to go upstairs, but Sawtell's stocky figure
appeared at the top of the flight. His voice was soft
and smooth to match the bland expression of his wide
face.</p>
<p>"Miss Cavendish," he said as he started down the
stairs, "I'm glad you're back. We've something to talk
about."</p>
<p>"You've nothing to talk about with me," the girl said
to the descending man. "Any business you have for Uncle
Bryant can wait until he gets back here."</p>
<p>Sawtell smiled. "I guess you don't understand. He
won't be back here until we take some documents to him
with your name and the names of your cousins signed to
them." He halted at the bottom of the flight, and took a
folded paper, covered with close writing, from his pocket.
"Shall we go into the other room?" he said.</p>
<p>"You can do what you want, I'm going to bed," retorted
the girl, starting once more.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[129]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Sawtell gripped her arm.</p>
<p>"Let go of me!"</p>
<p>"I don't want to use any harsh methods, Miss Cavendish,"
Sawtell said with his smile gone, and an impatient
edge to his voice. "But I promise you, you're going to
sign the agreement so we can start for town as soon as
possible."</p>
<p>Penny jerked her arm free. She felt panicky, helpless,
but dared not show it. Her gun was still on the belt about
her waist, but the cartridges it had held were somewhere
in the brush on Thunder Mountain. She was determined
to get to her room, bar the door, and stay there until her
uncle came home. No matter what Bryant did, she knew
that he would let nothing serious happen to her. It was
incredible that he'd left instructions, such as Vince had
told her about, with men like Sawtell and Lombard. She
wondered about Lombard and Lonergan. Gimlet had said
they were here in the house. Upstairs? It was quite possible.</p>
<p>The girl looked toward the front door, then at Sawtell.</p>
<p>"There's no use putting us all to a lot of extra trouble,"
Sawtell told her. "You'll only make it harder for yourself."</p>
<p>"He's right," put in Vince, in a resigned voice. "They
ain't no use puttin' off the signin' o' that paper. Might
as well do it an' git it done with."</p>
<p>Penny's jaw was firm. "I won't do anything until I
talk to Uncle Bryant."</p>
<p>Sawtell nodded slowly. "All right then, we'll have to
bring Jeb down here." He called curt orders up the stairs,
and in a moment Jeb, struggling between Lonergan and<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[130]</SPAN></span>
Lombard, was practically carried down the stairs. His
eyes were wide and staring, and his lean face white with
terror.</p>
<p>"Do what they want," he cried to the girl. "No matter
what it is, you sign it like what I done. If yuh don't they'll
brand me with a poker."</p>
<p>"Take him to the fireplace," ordered Sawtell, "put
some ropes around him, then come back for Vince. This
girl will do what Bryant says, or she'll see slow murder,
with a lot of pain."</p>
<p>"No, no," cried Vince, "not me!"</p>
<p>As if by magic a gun appeared in Sawtell's hand.</p>
<p>"<i>You</i>," he said, "as well as Jeb."</p>
<p>Penny watched the wide-eyed Jeb and the cringing,
wincing Vince being dragged, howling, to the fireplace,
where Lombard and Lonergan tossed ropes about them.
The two were jerked off their feet and stretched on the
floor, and more ropes looped about their ankles made
them helpless. Sawtell, gun still in hand, watched the
procedure, unmoved and expressionless. Lonergan's black
eyes reflected the leaping flames when he faced Sawtell.
His black mustache, so carefully brushed and tapered,
seemed to twitch with his eagerness to make the next
move.</p>
<p>Sawtell nodded, and the former gambler grabbed the
poker in lean fingers and shoved it deep among the red-hot
coals. Stark terror from their souls showed in the eyes
of the captured men. Vince drooled supplications for
mercy, begging Penny to sign Bryant's agreement and
save him from the torture of the heated iron. Jeb wailed
conglomerate quotations, misquoted, from the Scriptures.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[131]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Sawtell approached Penelope. "You have a few minutes
to think it over," he said, "while the iron gets red-hot.
Have you ever heard a man scream with the pain of
being branded"—he paused, lowered his voice, and added
"—in the eyes?"</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[132]</SPAN></span></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<ANTIMG src="images/lrr-138.png" width="250" height="224" alt="" />
</div>
<h2><SPAN name="Chapter_XVI" id="Chapter_XVI"></SPAN>Chapter XVI</h2>
<p class="center extraspacebot2">ONE-EYE SEES DEATH</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger stood close to his horse at the edge
of the Basin where thick foliage marked the beginning
of the rise of Thunder Mountain. He strained his eyes
and ears to detect what he could in the Basin. Motionless
and tense, the masked man waited like a hunter that
tried to catch a scent from a wind that held its breath.
He heard the usual night sounds of cattle, katydids, and
frogs. There was an occasional call from a creature of the
forest that rose behind him. Nothing more.</p>
<p>On the downward path, the masked man had met no
one. He had dismounted on several occasions to examine
the trail by matchlight, and near the bottom, where it<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[133]</SPAN></span>
was overgrown with weeds, he had lighted a candle to
inspect it further. He found that many head of cattle had
traveled where the path was smooth, but the beef had
been fanned out in many directions near the bottom of
the mountain and driven into the Basin at several points.
He decided that this had been done so that a path would
not be seen from the Basin itself.</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger guided Silver back among the trees
where the white coat wouldn't be so obvious if someone
rode near. He whispered softly, then left the horse untethered.</p>
<p>He paused to make sure that his mask was snugly in
place. It had become so much a part of him that he
couldn't be sure of its presence unless he felt it with his
hand. When Tonto had, at first, suggested wearing the
mask all the time, he had thought it a bit dramatic, perhaps
even silly, but consideration made him realize that
he already was hampered by the determination not to
shoot to kill, by great odds, and by the weakness of his
wounds and recent fever. He might have to fight, to rope
and shoot, and the mask must be no handicap. He
checked his guns, making sure that they were fully loaded
by replacing the shell that had been used to disarm
Rangoon. Then he was ready.</p>
<p>An experienced black cat stalking a nervous bird could
be no more quiet than was the Lone Ranger as he moved
across the Basin. His clothing had no flapping superfluities;
he wore no jingling spurs; his guns were tied
down so that the holsters could not slap his legs. Boots
oiled to preclude the slightest possibility of any squeaking
leather, he moved swiftly and surely toward the buildings<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[134]</SPAN></span>
of the ranch. He saw the house and, not far from
it, the row of lighted squares that marked the bunkhouse.</p>
<p>Halfway to the buildings, the Lone Ranger froze. He
wondered if his eyes were playing tricks, or if he actually
had seen someone, or something, move at one end of the
bunkhouse. Now he saw a moving figure in the beam of
light that slanted from a rear window. In an instant,
whatever he saw was obscured by the darkness. He
glanced over his shoulder. Silver was well out of sight.
His own dark clothing would be barely visible unless
someone were quite close to him.</p>
<p>Then he heard the sound of hoofs. A horse and rider
appeared as a vague shadow against the lighted bunkhouse
windows. The masked man dropped flat on his
stomach, hugging the ground as closely as possible. The
rider was coming straight toward him.</p>
<p>He drew a pistol, holding it in readiness if he should
be seen. He knew that his hat was light, and might attract
attention, but he dared not move it. He felt the
ground tremble with the beat of hoofs. He heard the
crack of a quirt, cruelly applied, and a man's husky
voice. Now the rider was almost upon him, without slackening
his speed. The racing horse looked tremendous as it
passed within twenty feet of the Lone Ranger. It was
impossible to tell who was in the saddle. All details were
shrouded by the darkness, but whoever that horseman
was, he was in a hurry. He swept across the Basin toward
the foot of Thunder Mountain, and the last the masked
man saw was the barely perceptible shadow breaking
through the underbrush that hid the uphill trail.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[135]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>The Lone Ranger presently rose to his feet, waited several
seconds, and then moved ahead again. This time his
destination was the bunkhouse. He could call on Bryant
and Penelope later. First, he would investigate to learn,
if possible, the reason for the unknown rider's sudden departure.</p>
<p>There was no sound from within the bunkhouse. The
masked man advanced toward the side of the long and
rather narrow one-story building. The rear, from which
the unknown rider had started, was on his right, the
front of the building on his left. He could see that a door
which opened out was wide, but from his point of view
the Lone Ranger couldn't see the inside of the place.</p>
<p>He could hear something going on inside the ranch
house, a couple of hundred feet away, but couldn't distinguish
the sounds clearly enough to know what they
might mean. "Go there," he muttered, "later on."</p>
<p>With increasing caution, he approached the objective
until his back was pressed close to the slab side of the
bunkhouse at the corner between the lighted windows
and the open door. Still there was no sound inside. His
gun in readiness, he rounded the corner and looked in
the door. He saw a well-lighted room. Double-deck bunks
lined each of the side walls, divided by a narrow aisle.
In the front part of the room there was one large table,
and several chairs. At least twenty men slept here, but
now there was no one in sight.</p>
<p>The table had held a poker game which seemed to have
been interrupted suddenly. Freshly dealt cards lay face
down on the table as they had fallen, before the chairs
of the players. The room was littered with battered pictures,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[136]</SPAN></span>
extra boots, blanket rolls, and other paraphernalia
that would naturally be accumulated by those who slept
there. The Lone Ranger stepped inside and drew the door
shut behind him.</p>
<p>At the poker table he paused and examined a few of
the cards. Riffling through them he came across two
aces. He held these cards close to a coal-oil lamp and
studied their backs. In one corner, he found a barely
discernible indentation that might have been made by a
fingernail. He nodded slowly.</p>
<p>"Looks like it might be Slick Lonergan," he mused.
Slick hadn't been seen in any of his familiar haunts since
the time he had disappeared before a trial in which he
was to be questioned about a murder. The Lone Ranger
knew Lonergan's entire background; a crooked gambler,
a crafty lawyer, and a shrewd schemer, who should have
been jailed long ago, but who had repeatedly found loopholes
that served as ratholes for him to slip through and
remain free.</p>
<p>Leaving the table, the Lone Ranger began a quick but
systematic search of the building. He moved down the
aisle, studying the possessions near each bunk. He found
a handbill that had Rangoon's picture on it, but the name
at the time of its printing was Abe Larkin. Larkin apparently
hadn't taken any pains to hide the fact that he was
wanted by the law.</p>
<p>Once he thought he heard a faint, low moan from somewhere
close at hand. He stood attentive, but the sound
was not repeated. He continued in his search, oppressed
by a somewhat guilty feeling as a prowler and an unexplainable<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[137]</SPAN></span>
sensation that there was someone else in the
bunkhouse with him.</p>
<p>He studied two more bunks and then heard the moan
again. This time it was unmistakable. The Lone Ranger
hurried to the far end of the bunkhouse, and there, in
the lower bunk on his right, he found a man unconscious.
The window over the head of the still form was
open. It was outside this window that the unknown rider
had been first seen.</p>
<p>The unconscious man—the Lone Ranger could see in
the dim light that he was old—was shadowed by the shelf-like
bunk of the second tier. The Lone Ranger unhooked
a lamp that swung from the ceiling and placed it so that
the light fell across the bald head, which lay in a widening
pool of red. He jerked his bandanna from a pocket
and soused it in a near-by water pitcher; then he bathed
the old fellow's face. A tremulous soft sob broke through
the white mustache. The eyes of the wounded man fluttered
slightly, then stared up. There was an empty socket
where the left eye should have been, but the other eye
was bright with pain.</p>
<p>"Take it easy," the Lone Ranger whispered. "I'm going
to have a look at that wound and see what we can do for
you. Don't try to speak just yet—wait a little."</p>
<p>He turned the old man gently to his side and saw the
handle of a knife protruding from high up on one shoulder.
The blade was out of sight. He didn't touch the
knife—there was no use. The wound was fatal; Gimlet
at best had only a few minutes.</p>
<p>He applied more water to the old man's face and forehead.
"Tell me, if you can, who did this?" he said.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[138]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Gimlet's lips moved feebly, but no words came.</p>
<p>"Do you know who stabbed you?" asked the Lone
Ranger. "One word, just the name of the man, can you
tell me that?"</p>
<p>Gimlet lifted one hand very feebly, and pointed toward
the open window.</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger nodded. "I know, he stabbed you
through that window. Tell me who it was."</p>
<p>The dying man seemed to be gathering himself for one
supreme effort. He swallowed hard; his eyelids closed,
then opened.</p>
<p>"Tried," he said, then coughed and started again. "I—I
tried tuh—get Yuma—His bunk here—" More coughing
choked the words. Blood drooled from the side of the
old man's mouth and stained his white mustache. The
Lone Ranger pressed water from his handkerchief against
Gimlet's lips.</p>
<p>"I heard you," he said softly, "I heard what you said.
You tried to get Yuma. Yuma is a man who works here?"</p>
<p>Gimlet nodded.</p>
<p>"You said this was his bunk?"</p>
<p>Again the slowly moving head went down and up.</p>
<p>"Tell me some more. What about Yuma?"</p>
<p>"Felt o' his bunk ... lookin' tuh see...." Gimlet had
to pause for a fit of coughing so violent that it hardly
seemed his fast-ebbing strength could stand it. When he
finished, his breath came in short and painful gasps.
"The ... the house," he managed to say. He struggled
hard, fighting the Grim Specter every step of its advancing
way. There was more he wanted desperately to tell.
The old man was upon that borderline between the living<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[139]</SPAN></span>
and the dead. From his position, he seemed to see things
in their true light. He looked beyond the mask and saw
a man he knew could be trusted. His gnarled, blue-veined
hand clutched that of the Lone Ranger while he fought
hard to make a last statement. The masked man leaned
close to him, to catch the dying words if they were
uttered. But whatever Gimlet was about to say went with
him across the last threshold. His hand clutched convulsively
and then relaxed. He coughed once, and brought
a flood of his life's blood to his mouth, and then lay
back.</p>
<p>The masked man felt and found no pulse. He closed
the old man's fingers and laid them across the bony chest.</p>
<p>"Yuma," he muttered. "This was Yuma's bunk. I wonder
who Yuma is and where I'll find him?"</p>
<p>His thoughts came to a lurching halt when a sharp
voice snarled a curse with cataclysmic violence.</p>
<p>"Yuh damned murderin' skunk, I'll kill yuh fer this!"
It was Yuma who shouted from the doorway.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[140]</SPAN></span></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<ANTIMG src="images/lrr-146.png" width="250" height="229" alt="" />
</div>
<h2><SPAN name="Chapter_XVII" id="Chapter_XVII"></SPAN>Chapter XVII</h2>
<p class="center extraspacebot2">PENELOPE SIGNS HER NAME</p>
<p>Yuma swept the poker table aside and sent it clattering
and crashing against the wall. The Lone Ranger had
no chance to deny the accusation the man from Arizona
hurled. Anything he said would have fallen on unhearing
ears. Yuma ignored his guns and, lowering his head,
charged like an infuriated bull, sweeping down the aisle
between the bunks and gathering power and speed as he
advanced.</p>
<p>The masked man had no chance to dodge, no place to
dodge to. He was trapped between the bunks on each
side of the narrow space down which the cowboy rushed.
His gun half-drawn, he dropped it back in leather. Nothing<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[141]</SPAN></span>
but a death slug would stop Yuma. He was blind to
any threat of shooting.</p>
<p>Then Yuma struck with the force of a battering ram.
The Lone Ranger staggered back from the terrific impact
of the heavy shoulder flush against his chest. Intense pain
stabbed his own bandaged shoulder, and brilliant lights
seemed to dance before his eyes. He barely saw the huge,
balled fist that Yuma swung to follow up his charge.
Almost without thought, the Lone Ranger turned his
head quickly to roll it with the punch and take a glancing
blow instead of one that might have smashed his jaw.
He fell back several paces, fighting to stay on his feet
until his reeling senses could function coherently.</p>
<p>Yuma's face was livid. He swung again, bringing his
left up almost from the floor, but this time the masked
man dodged the blow, then set himself for defense. He
could barely move his left arm. He thought the wound
must have been reopened by the awful onslaught. Yuma
was reaching out with both hands, trying to wrap his
heavy arms around the lithe Lone Ranger and crush him
to the floor. The space was far too limited for such
maneuvering, so the masked man let his knees collapse
and dropped like a plummet while the adversary clutched
at empty air. Then the Lone Ranger shot up from his
crouch as if his legs were coiled steel springs. He brought
his right fist up with the full whipcorded strength of his
good arm, augmented by the muscles of the legs. His aim
was perfect and his timing likewise. He felt his hard fist
crash against the point of Yuma's chin and saw the
cowboy's head snap back.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[142]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Pain and fury made Yuma careless and too eager.
While still off balance from the blow that hurt, he tried
to swing a roundhouse left. The Lone Ranger stepped
inside the arc of that tremendous swing and jabbed another
right to Yuma's nose, then chopped a hard blow
to the unprotected jaw.</p>
<p>Yuma, it appeared, could take terrific punishment.
Those blows of the Lone Ranger were short, but they
were hard. Strong men had often dropped before those
jabs, but Yuma kept on fighting. His fists swung wildly
while he kept up a continual string of cursing threats.</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger's strength was nearly gone. He admired
the ability of Yuma to stand up beneath his rain
of rights. He dared not use his left and tear that shoulder
wound still further.</p>
<p>"How long," he wondered, "in the name of Mercy,
how long can he keep this up?" He knew that any one
of the wild blows, if it landed true, would knock him out.
Then his campaign would end before it got well started.</p>
<p>Again, and still again, he drove his right fist flush
against the big man's face. Blood streamed from Yuma's
nose, and a cut was opened over his right eye. He gave
ground now, backing toward the door of the bunkhouse,
while the Lone Ranger advanced.</p>
<p>How long it might have gone on is hard to say, but
Yuma backed against the upturned table, lost his balance,
and went over backward. His head smacked hard
against the floor. For an instant Yuma tried to rise;
though totally unconscious, his stout fighter's heart fighting
on. Then his eyes rolled up and he went limp.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[143]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Breathing hard, almost gasping, the Lone Ranger
crouched beside his fallen enemy. He found that Yuma,
though bumped hard, was probably not seriously injured.
He opened the door and sucked deep, satisfying drinks of
the cool night air until his breathing was more nearly
normal and his throbbing head stopped spinning. Then
he turned once more to the unconscious man.</p>
<p>"What a fighter," he thought admiringly. "What a
man!"</p>
<p>But he must not linger here too long. There was still
the all-important business at the ranch house.</p>
<p>He saw a horse standing just outside the bunkhouse.
There was a blanket roll strapped behind the saddle, and
saddlebags that bulged. He glanced toward the ranch
house, but saw no sign that anyone had heard the fight.</p>
<p>"Even if this isn't that man's horse," he decided, "it
will have to do for the time being."</p>
<p>He dragged the heavy form of the unconscious man to
the side of the horse and then, sparing his throbbing left
arm as much as possible, hoisted Yuma across the saddle
in a highly uncomfortable position. Yuma's head, shoulders,
and arms drooped on one side, as the cowboy's belly
rested on the saddle and his legs balanced him on the
other side. The masked man used Yuma's own rope to
tie him securely in place. The man was going to prove
something of a problem, but the Lone Ranger wanted
to keep him to question him at length when he recovered
consciousness.</p>
<p>Already the masked man had been widely side-tracked
in his plan to call on Bryant and Penny for a conference,
but one of the qualities that contributed to his later<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[144]</SPAN></span>
greatness was his ability to revise his plans continually
to suit changing conditions, or to reject plans altogether
and replace them by new ones.</p>
<p>He wanted Silver near him now, but the stallion was
far across the level stretch, concealed at the foot of the
mountain.</p>
<p>"If anyone had been near enough to hear," he thought,
"the sound of that fight would certainly have brought
them. I'll take a chance."</p>
<p>He whistled sharply, and heard a responsive whinny
come back to him from the darkness. He stood tense and
guarded, waiting for anything his whistle might have
brought, but no one came. Pounding hoofs, however, announced
the approach of Silver as the stallion beat across
the grass. Still no sign of any other presence.</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger didn't know, then, that the solid
timber walls of the big rambling house where Penny and
her cousins were faced by Sawtell and his men were
practically soundproof. The quality that made it impossible
for the masked man's whistle or the noise of the
fight to be heard inside the house likewise muffled the
sounds in the house, so that the masked man didn't hear
the pleas and cries of Vince and Jeb Cavendish.</p>
<p>Leading Yuma's horse with its unconscious burden,
the Lone Ranger moved away from the lighted bunkhouse
and met Silver in the darkness. He fumbled in a pocket
for a pencil, then scribbled a hurried message on paper
from a saddlebag and tied it to the pommel of his saddle.</p>
<p>He knew that some hard rider had already gone up
the Thunder Mountain trail. If it were in the cards for
someone to find, talk with, and perhaps release Rangoon,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[145]</SPAN></span>
this would have already transpired, and Tonto's mission
would be finished.</p>
<p>"Now," he said softly to Silver, "go find Tonto."</p>
<p>He slapped the white horse firmly, repeating the name
"Tonto." Silver tossed his head and rushed away.</p>
<p>The masked man made another quick examination of
his prisoner. He found him still unconscious, but the pulse
was steady, and the breathing normal. Assured that nothing
was seriously wrong, he led the loaded horse to the
ranch house, walked to one side of the building, and
tossed the reins about a post. Then, on soundless feet,
he stepped upon the porch. He felt in his pocket and
found the silver bullet Penelope had refused. It served
to remind him that he owed the girl a debt that would be
hard to repay.</p>
<p>He must, he decided, catch Bryant by surprise before
the old man could shout for help; must speak quickly,
reassure the man and make him listen to the purpose of
the call. He opened the outer door without a sound,
and then heard Penny's voice.</p>
<p>The girl sat between Lonergan and Lombard at a round
table near the fireplace. Sawtell was in another chair a
little distant, keeping one eye on a red-hot poker in the
coals, the other on two bound men on the floor. Vince
was whimpering like a beaten cur, while Penny looked at
him with disgust evident in her face.</p>
<p>"I won't never ferget this, Cousin Penny, honest tuh
God I won't," said Vince. "As sure as hell yer savin' us
from havin' our eyes burned out with that poker."</p>
<p>"I haven't signed this agreement yet," the girl replied.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[146]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"But yuh will, you've got tuh, yuh know blamed well
that Uncle Bryant is waitin' fer Sawtell tuh take it to
him in Red Oak. Hurry up an' sign it."</p>
<p>Lonergan dipped a pen in a bottle of ink and held it
toward the girl.</p>
<p>"Here you are," he said suavely, as he pointed to a line
at the bottom of a long page of close writing. "Sign right
there beneath the others and then we'll sign as witnesses."</p>
<p>Penelope took the pen and tapped the un-inked end
meditatively against her small, even teeth.</p>
<p>"Just let me get everything straight," she said. "In
the first place, if Uncle Bryant doesn't want to leave his
property to us, he doesn't need to. He can make a will,
can't he?"</p>
<p>Lonergan nodded and glanced at Sawtell.</p>
<p>"Tell her," the bland-faced man suggested.</p>
<p>Lonergan went into a lengthy discourse on the legality
of wills that left estates to others than the blood relations,
and told how there had been times in courts of law when
those wills had been contested.</p>
<p>"Bryant's one desire," he went on, "is to leave his outfit
to someone and have no question about the will being
valid. He wants all four nephews and you to sign to the
effect that you relinquish all claims whatsoever to the
Basin property for a consideration not described." Lonergan
didn't make it as simple as he might have done. He
seemed to gloat in the opportunity to air his knowledge
of legal phrases and quote from his experiences as a lawyer
in the East.</p>
<p>"Doesn't it," asked Penny, "make some difference
when the signature is secured by threat of torture?"</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[147]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Lonergan smiled, "Of course."</p>
<p>"If I don't sign you'll use that red-hot iron on Vince
and Jeb."</p>
<p>"That would be hard to prove," suggested Lonergan.</p>
<p>Sawtell broke in impatiently.</p>
<p>"Hurry up and sign—we can't wait all night."</p>
<p>"One thing more," said Penny. "What about Wallie,
and Mort?"</p>
<p>"Bryant'll get their names signed when we take that
paper to town."</p>
<p>Penny still hesitated. She knew everything was topsy-turvy.
There were lies and liars on every side; no one
could be trusted. She wondered why all the cries hadn't
brought old Gimlet from the kitchen. She almost wished
that she had left when Yuma wanted her to go with
him.</p>
<p>"Look," said Penny suddenly. "I've been listening to
what you've said. Now suppose you listen to me for just
a minute. I'm going to sign this paper, simply because
it won't make a particle of difference to me. If anything
happened to Uncle Bryant, I'd want no part of this ranch
as long as the place is infested with vermin."</p>
<p>Lonergan showed resentment at this statement, and
leaned forward to speak, but a glance at Sawtell changed
his mind. The smooth-faced killer held up a silencing
hand. Lonergan relaxed.</p>
<p>Penelope looked at Vince.</p>
<p>"You," she said hotly, "turn my stomach! I know very
well that you and Mort have been scheming all along.
You helped Rangoon kill those Texas Rangers. You're<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[148]</SPAN></span>
as much to blame for Becky's murder as Mort. You told
him he had to shut her up."</p>
<p>Vince looked wide-eyed at his cousin as she went
on.</p>
<p>"You're nothing but a little squirt without spunk
enough to even <i>look</i> like a man, let alone <i>act</i> like one.
You've been whimpering like a whipped cur, trying to
arouse a lot of sympathy with your crocodile tears. Well,
I knew all along that you were faking. Now don't you feel
like a jackass?"</p>
<p>As Penelope warmed to the subject, all the bitterness
of the past weeks found outlet in her lashing words.</p>
<p>"Maybe this is Uncle Bryant's desire. If so, it's all
right with me, but I'm going to find out what's possessed
him to turn on me. If it <i>isn't</i> his idea, <i>I'll find that out,
too</i>."</p>
<p>She turned toward Jeb. "As for you, I'm sorry for you.
You're a worthless dreamer. You might have been an
artist or a writer or a poet, if you hadn't been too lazy
to get some education. As it is you're not worth a plugged
dime to anyone, least of all to these crooks. As soon as
they're satisfied that you can't help them, they'll kill
you." Jeb squirmed uneasily in his ropes. "You're <i>little</i>
men, both of you, and so are your brothers."</p>
<p>The girl jabbed the pen into the ink and rapidly signed
her name to the paper.</p>
<p>"You can have your paper all signed as you want
it," she said, almost trembling with the white heat of
her rage. "Take it to Bryant, if that's what you're going
to do, and tell him that as long as those kids are upstairs,
without anyone to take care of them, a six-in-hand can't<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[149]</SPAN></span>
drag me from here, and as soon as Wallie brings that
woman he promised to, there isn't any power on earth
can <i>keep</i> me here."</p>
<p>She thrust the paper, signed, toward Sawtell. "Here
you are, and have fun while you can, because pretty
soon someone is going to ask a lot of questions about
six murdered Texas Rangers."</p>
<p>"I'll take that," a new voice said. All eyes turned toward
the door. A tall man with lean hips and broad
shoulders stood there; a man whose hat was white, whose
face was masked.</p>
<p>"Who the hell are you?" barked Lonergan.</p>
<p>The masked man stepped forward, reaching for the
paper.</p>
<p>"I'll be damned before you—" started Lombard, as
he rose from his chair. A gun appeared as if by magic
in the tall masked man's right hand. Lombard fell back
before the weapon's threat.</p>
<p>"Who is he?" "Whar'd he come from?" "How'd he
git here?"</p>
<p>There was a chorus of amazed exclamations. There
were threats: "Yuh won't git away with this"; "Yuh
better drop them guns afore we git mad"; "You won't
leave this Basin alive." But no one made a move of
aggression. The Lone Ranger glanced quickly at the document,
folded it, and tucked it in the pocket of his shirt
while his gun remained steady, covering the room at
large.</p>
<p>"I gathered from what I heard that Bryant Cavendish
has gone to Red Oak," he said. "If this paper is for him,
none of you need worry, because I'll take it to him."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[150]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>The expression on Penelope's flushed face was a mixture
of admiration and resentment. She stared at the
intruder, liking him instinctively in spite of herself. She
couldn't understand his part in the grim drama that
seemed to be unfolding on a circular stage while she stood
in the center.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[151]</SPAN></span></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<ANTIMG src="images/lrr-157.png" width="250" height="224" alt="" />
</div>
<h2><SPAN name="Chapter_XVIII" id="Chapter_XVIII"></SPAN>Chapter XVIII</h2>
<p class="center extraspacebot2">A GAMBLER TALKS</p>
<p>The masked man studied Vince and then the others in
turn. He could feel the electric tension in the room. The
killers were motionless and silent, returning his gaze with
crafty eyes, watching for the slightest relaxation that
would give them the split second required to drop a hand
and fire from the hip. The Lone Ranger knew this type,
and didn't underestimate them. They were expert gunmen
who would kill without compunction. When he
spoke, his voice was low, but every word was sharp and
distinct.</p>
<p>"It's something of a surprise to learn that three men
who are wanted so badly by the law have stayed close<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[152]</SPAN></span>
by. You might have done better to have gotten out of
Texas."</p>
<p>None of the men replied. Penelope watched the masked
man as if hypnotized. Twice now he had arrived at a
crisis. In spite of herself, she found that she was trusting
him.</p>
<p>"Of course, you felt secure here," the Lone Ranger
went on. "You knew that Thunder Mountain would make
a fine hideout in case any law men managed to get through
the Gap. You cleared out a trail and a campsite, and
then concealed it. You felt pretty safe, or you wouldn't
have stayed here."</p>
<p>"Won't yuh cut us loose?" pleaded Vince.</p>
<p>"Where are the rest of the men who work here?"
asked the masked man.</p>
<p>"They went tuh town," said Vince, "right after the
buryin'. They made a sort o' holiday of it. They'll be
comin' back."</p>
<p>The masked man turned slightly toward Penny, still
however watching the others. He would ask later about
the burial.</p>
<p>"How many of those other men are wanted by the
law?"</p>
<p>"I don't know. I don't know but the whole pack of
them are crooked. They must be. If they weren't, they'd
get out, like Yuma did."</p>
<p>"Yuma?"</p>
<p>"He tried to persuade me to leave here. I wish to
Heaven I could have. I thought I could depend on Uncle
Bryant, but now—" Penny broke off in doubt.</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger, realizing that the girl could add a<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[153]</SPAN></span>
great deal to his understanding of events, pressed her
for more details.</p>
<p>"There's time to talk later," she said.</p>
<p>"Talk now. Tell me more about this man, Yuma."</p>
<p>Penny explained how she had trusted her uncle in spite
of all that had been said, how she had tried to account
for his unconcern in the face of events, by thinking that
his eyes must be failing. Yuma, she explained, had tried
to tell her that she was mistaken in her trust. Yuma had
been fired at by Bryant; had fought with him, and finally
had left the Basin. She explained that it was Bryant's
belief in Mort's thin alibi for murdering Rebecca that
had finally showed her her mistake, and now the clincher
was the paper Bryant had left for her to sign.</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger broke in from time to time with
questions that brought out the story of Rebecca and the
children upstairs. Penny told him that she felt compelled
to remain for the sake of the children until Wallie returned.
Gimlet, she said, was too old to take the responsibility.</p>
<p>"So you believe in Yuma?"</p>
<p>Penny nodded, her eyes bright with unshed tears.</p>
<p>"I—I must."</p>
<p>"The last time we met," the masked man said, "I offered
you something that you refused. I'm going to offer
it again, and what I said then still goes." He reached
one hand into a pocket, then dropped a silver bullet on
the table. The men looked at it curiously. Penny glanced
at it, then at the steady, level eyes behind the mask. For
a time she said nothing. Then, "It means a lot to you
to find out who killed those Texas Rangers, doesn't it?"</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[154]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>The Lone Ranger nodded. "Please," he said, "pick up
that bullet. You might need it. Remember what I told you
to do with it. You mentioned an old man named Gimlet."</p>
<p>"Yes?"</p>
<p>"Gimlet is dead."</p>
<p>The announcement was an obvious surprise to everyone.
And to Penny it was much more. It was a severe
shock.</p>
<p>"He was stabbed," the masked man explained. "I was
with him when he died in the bunkhouse."</p>
<p>"But what was he doing there? He slept in the house
here."</p>
<p>"I don't know why he went to the bunkhouse, but
that's where I found him. He gave me the name of the
man."</p>
<p>"<i>Who?</i>"</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger spoke slowly. "He named a fellow
you mentioned a few minutes ago. He said, 'Yuma.'"</p>
<p>"I don't believe it!" declared Penny hotly. "Yuma was
Gimlet's friend. Yuma was my friend too. He tried to
reason with Uncle Bryant, and when he couldn't he left
here. Oh, no, no, no! Yuma wouldn't murder anyone, least
of all old Gimlet." Penny picked up the silver bullet and
clutched it in her tiny fist. "There must be a mistake,"
she sobbed.</p>
<p>"If Yuma didn't kill him," said the Lone Ranger,
"we'll soon know who did. In the meantime, I'll take this
paper to Bryant to see what he has to say about it."</p>
<p>Lonergan, the gambler-lawyer, spoke.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[155]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"D'you mind," he drawled in a cocksure manner, "if
I have a few words to say?"</p>
<p>"Well?"</p>
<p>"It strikes me, stranger, that you're in a hell of a spot
right now, and you don't know just what to do about
it. You're like the gent that had a wildcat by the tail
and didn't dare let go."</p>
<p>"Go on," snapped the masked man.</p>
<p>Lonergan's lean fingers, resting on the table, beat a
soft rhythm. He spoke with an assurance that was annoying,
to say the least.</p>
<p>"You've ravaged the privacy of this ranch and illegally
entered a private home without permission. You've
flaunted that gun in our faces and asked a lot of questions.
You've stolen a legal form that isn't yours by any
stretch of the imagination. In fact, it's none of your
damned business what goes on here."</p>
<p>"Any more to say, Lonergan?"</p>
<p>"Plenty. You can't stay here from now on. You don't
know when the rest of the men will come back and make
it hot for you. You can't prove any of the charges
you've made or hinted at, or anything that the girl has
said. Besides, I don't expect the law would listen to you
while you're wearin' that mask. You'd like to turn us all
over to the law and collect some rewards, but that'd be
downright hard to handle because there's quite a few of
us here and you'd have to take us through the Gap and
run the risk of meeting our friends. You can't very well
take the girl and the four youngsters away with you for
the same reason. You leave here alone, and we'll simply
make out another form like the one you've stuck in your<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[156]</SPAN></span>
pocket and have the signatures made all over again.
When you leave, there's a damn good chance that one
of us will drill you."</p>
<p>Penny thought she saw uneasiness in the masked man.
She glanced from him to Lonergan while she too wondered
what could be done. She wanted nothing less than
to be left there with those killers, especially after what
she had heard about Gimlet and Yuma. Now there would
be no one to witness whatever might transpire.</p>
<p>"Have you," asked the masked man, "any propositions?"</p>
<p>Penny saw the wink that Lonergan showed Sawtell;
she wondered if the masked man saw it too.</p>
<p>"Maybe so," the gambler said. "You seem to know a
lot about things here. Now just forget what you know,
take off that mask, and let us see who you are, and then
either join up with us or ride away and keep your mouth
shut."</p>
<p>The tall stranger seemed to be considering. Penny
wanted to scream out a warning that he would never
be allowed to leave the place alive. He would be killed,
no matter what his decision might be.</p>
<p>Lonergan went on.</p>
<p>"You must have brains enough to realize that you
wouldn't be able to prove that any of us had a hand
in murdering those Texas Rangers. Why, we could even
prove we <i>didn't</i> do it, by the footprints of an Indian
around the place where they've been buried."</p>
<p>So the graves had been found. The masked man added
this minute detail to his stored-up knowledge.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[157]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"Anyone can see," went on Lonergan, "that they must
have been ambushed by Indians. Maybe old Gimlet, who
took a message in to town for Captain Blythe, had a hand
in framing them for murder. Gimlet might have had an
old grudge he wanted to settle with Texas Rangers. He's
been around here for a good many years, you know."</p>
<p>"I admit," the masked man said, "it would be pretty
hard to prove who killed those men, but cattle-stealing is
a different matter. Furthermore, the law wants you men
for other things."</p>
<p>"As for <i>us</i>," Lonergan argued, "the law'd have to find
us first. As for the cattle-stealing, when we sell cattle
the brands are <i>right</i>. We haven't sold a head that hasn't
had the Cavendish brand."</p>
<p>Penny felt the world fall still further apart when the
man she had begun to trust said, "What if I join up with
you?"</p>
<p>Lombard and Sawtell looked admiringly at Lonergan
and more than ever appreciated his glib tongue.</p>
<p>"In that case, you'd split the proceeds like the rest
of us."</p>
<p>"But what about the stolen cattle?"</p>
<p>Lonergan shook his head.</p>
<p>"Never can be traced here," he said. "We bring them
down the mountain trail from the top of Thunder Mountain;
we shove them in with older cows and run a new
brand. We got a dozen brands recorded to work with.
We keep the cattle here until the scar has healed to look
old; meanwhile we take cattle from the last batch up
the trail and sell them. We don't have no trouble at
all."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[158]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Penelope could see Lonergan's purpose. He was a gambler
and playing at his game. He told everything that
would occupy time, knowing that at any minute some of
the men would be returning from Red Oak. He was
betting that the masked man could never use that information.</p>
<p>She saw the tall stranger apparently considering the
offer to join the gang. Why, in the name of Heaven,
couldn't this masked man realize what Lonergan was
doing? Why didn't he come here with some concrete
plan instead of bungling in to find himself so helpless,
even though he held a gun on the others?</p>
<p>"You have a pretty well-greased machine for stealing
cattle," the Lone Ranger said in admiration, "and as you
say, it would be almost impossible for me to do much
in fighting against you."</p>
<p>"That's right," agreed Lonergan. "Now put up that
gun and take off the mask, an' we'll talk."</p>
<p>"But first tell me who I'm taking orders from."</p>
<p>"Sawtell."</p>
<p>The masked man shook his head.</p>
<p>"There's someone giving him orders; who is that?"</p>
<p>A crafty look came into Lonergan's cadaverous face.</p>
<p>"You mentioned his name a while ago." He glanced
at Penny, and said, "Yuma."</p>
<p>Hoofs clattered close outside the house. Penny felt
that now there surely would be a climax of events, and
she was right. The masked man's manner changed
abruptly. He listened for a moment as the hoofbeats
stopped. A trace of a smile showed on his lips. His uncertainty
gave way to grim and vigorous speech.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[159]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"You've wondered and asked," he snapped, "what I
was going to do here. Now you'll find out."</p>
<p>Something about the transformation in the masked
man made Penny want to shout. She felt that her trust
in him had not been misplaced after all. The Lone Ranger
shoved the table back, then kicked a hooked rug away
from its place on the plank floor.</p>
<p>"This house has stood here a good many years," he
said. "Before Bryant came here, it was used as a hiding
place for army supplies when the Indians were bad. I've
been told by a lot of old timers that there's a vault beneath
this floor."</p>
<p>Penny knew about the vault. The trap door in the floor
that led to it had been hidden by the carpet, but now it
was exposed.</p>
<p>"That vault," continued the masked man, "was also
used to hold prisoners when it wasn't convenient to move
them. Well, it's going to be used to hold prisoners
again."</p>
<p>Watching the men, still holding his gun on them, he
threw back the trap door with a bang.</p>
<p>Lonergan's poker face was changed. Baffled fury
showed in his black, snapping eyes. Lombard swore and
Sawtell squinted grimly while his lips compressed to a
thin line.</p>
<p>"Get down there," commanded the masked man. "All
of you."</p>
<p>Lonergan went first, very slowly, dragging his steps
until the masked man prodded him hard with his gun,
after disarming him.</p>
<p>"You two can take those men you've tied up," the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[160]</SPAN></span>
Lone Ranger told Sawtell and Lombard, as he drew
their guns from the holsters and tossed them aside.</p>
<p>Despite their pleas, Vince and Jeb were hauled down
the steep and rotting ladder to the damp windowless
vault, walled in by stone, beneath the floor.</p>
<p>"At least untie us," cried Vince.</p>
<p>"Your pals can do that."</p>
<p>"It's unholy," cried Jeb. "Yuh can't put me with them
killers. This ain't the will o' the Lord fer me tuh suffer
sech company."</p>
<p>"At least," yelled Lombard from the depths, "give us
a light down here."</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger dropped the door in place and bolted
it.</p>
<p>"It'll be hard for them to open it from down below,"
he told Penelope, "but just to make sure they stay there
for the time being, we'll brace it."</p>
<p>He moved the heavy table over the trap door, and
on this piled a chair. Five-foot lengths of firewood were
stacked near the fireplace, and one of these reached from
the chair to the rafter of the room.</p>
<p>"If they want to push their way out of that," commented
the masked man, "they'll have to push the roof
off this house."</p>
<p>"But Yuma, I know he isn't—"</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger gripped the trembling hand of the
girl firmly.</p>
<p>"Please don't jump to conclusions," he admonished her.
"We're not going to take a thing for granted."</p>
<p>"But everything else they said was true. That <i>must</i>
be what they've been doing to steal the cattle. The stock<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[161]</SPAN></span>
here haven't increased in numbers a great deal. Lonergan
told the truth about everything else."</p>
<p>"We'll see."</p>
<p>"And that horse that came up. Someone has returned
from Red Oak."</p>
<p>The masked man shook his head. "No one has come
from Red Oak yet. That horse you heard was Silver. I
sent him after my friend."</p>
<p>"Me come."</p>
<p>Penny turned sharply and saw Tonto standing in
the doorway.</p>
<p>The Indian looked troubled. "You come quick," he told
the Lone Ranger. "There plenty trouble. Tonto tell you."</p>
<p>The man in the mask nodded quickly. "Remember that
bullet," he told Penny. "Don't worry and take good care
of those kids upstairs. You have plenty of loaded weapons
here. If those men below make trouble, shoot a warning
through the floor."</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger left the room and went outside with
Tonto.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[162]</SPAN></span></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<ANTIMG src="images/lrr-168.png" width="250" height="221" alt="" />
</div>
<h2><SPAN name="Chapter_XIX" id="Chapter_XIX"></SPAN>Chapter XIX</h2>
<p class="center extraspacebot2">ANNOUNCEMENT EXTRAORDINARY</p>
<p>Tonto was visibly agitated by something that had
happened while he lay hidden in the darkness near the
clearing. The Lone Ranger glanced over his shoulder at
Penelope, on guard in the house, then closed the door.</p>
<p>"Plenty happen," said Tonto.</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger interrupted, "Just a minute." He
looked toward the bunkhouse, still brilliantly lighted, and
then at his prisoner. Yuma was regaining consciousness,
and squirming about uneasily in his uncomfortable position.</p>
<p>"Could you hear what was said inside, Tonto?"</p>
<p>The Indian nodded, and once more started to speak.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[163]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"Before you tell me what happened in the clearing,
let me tell you about a murder down here."</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger hurriedly sketched the recent grim
events, making no effort to soften his voice so that his
prisoner couldn't hear. He didn't mention the document
taken from Penny, but he did tell about locking the
killers in the cellar.</p>
<p>"Now," he finished, "tell me, did that man who passed
me find Rangoon?"</p>
<p>Tonto said, "That right. Him come to clearing. Rangoon
call. Him stop."</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger noticed that Yuma had stopped
squirming. He seemed to be listening intently to what the
Indian said. Tonto explained how the unknown rider had
dismounted and had talked for a few moments in an
undertone to Rangoon. Their voices were too soft for the
Indian to get the gist of the conversation, and he dared
not move closer for fear of detection. The unknown rider
had then untethered Rangoon's horse. A moment later
a shot was fired and hoofbeats signified the fast departure
of both horses, one ridden by the killer, the other led.</p>
<p>It had been too dark for Tonto to distinguish anything.
He didn't even know which man had been shot until he
struck matches and identified Rangoon.</p>
<p>When Tonto finished his narration, Yuma broke in
impatiently.</p>
<p>"Look here, stranger, how long d'yuh figger on leavin'
me like this? My belly's fit tuh meet my spine."</p>
<p>The masked man, with Tonto's help, untied the big prisoner,
and slid him from his horse.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[164]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"You all right?" he asked.</p>
<p>"My head's achin' fit tuh split. What in hell did yuh
hit me with?"</p>
<p>"You tripped, and your head rapped the floor."</p>
<p>"Oh!"</p>
<p>Yuma made no resistance as he was retied, his hands
behind his back. He obediently climbed into his saddle
when ordered to do so.</p>
<p>"Who," he asked, "are you?"</p>
<p>"If I wanted you to know, I'd take this mask off."</p>
<p>"Would I know yuh then?"</p>
<p>"I doubt it—I don't remember ever having seen you
before tonight. Now listen to me, I'm letting you sit in
the saddle so that you'll be more comfortable. I'm not
going to gag you unless you start yelling. There are a few
things I want to talk to you about, and you'll save yourself
a lot of trouble if you'll answer my questions." While
he spoke, the Lone Ranger connected Yuma's feet with
a rope tied to each ankle and drawn beneath the belly
of his horse.</p>
<p>"If you try to run away, I'll lasso you and you'll find
yourself in a bad way, because you can't get out of the
saddle."</p>
<p>"I ain't no damn fool," retorted Yuma in a sulky voice.</p>
<p>"Get going," said his captor.</p>
<p>Yuma heeled his horse obediently and started ahead.
The Lone Ranger rode about ten feet behind, next to
Tonto, whispering softly. Tonto frowned heavily at everything
that was said, and tried several times to persuade
the white man to relax for at least an hour and rest. The
day and night thus far had been punishing for any man,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[165]</SPAN></span>
and especially so for one who had still a great deal of
his strength and endurance to regain.</p>
<p>"I'm going to ride into Red Oak," the Lone Ranger
told Tonto, "and that's a good two hours in the saddle.
I can doze on the way. Silver knows the trail back there."</p>
<p>Tonto countered with a comment, but the masked man
explained that he was quite used to spending days and
nights on end in the saddle, sleeping there quite easily.
"And, anyway," he finished, "I think we're right on the
verge of discovering who the leader of those outlaws is.
Lonergan said it was the same man that Gimlet mentioned,
but I don't think so."</p>
<p>"Tonto at door, then. Hear-um name, 'Yuma.'"</p>
<p>"That's what Lonergan said. I think he lied."</p>
<p>"Who you think leader?"</p>
<p>"I'm not sure yet, Tonto. I've been doing a little thinking
while we've been riding." The masked man slowed
Silver, and Tonto followed suit. Yuma continued on at the
same gait. When the distance had widened so that it was
unlikely that conversation would be heard by the captured
man, the Lone Ranger outlined what he wanted
Tonto to do.</p>
<p>"Turn back," he whispered in a voice that was husky
with fatigue. "I'll take care of the prisoner. I'll leave him
in the cave, and then ride on to Red Oak."</p>
<p>He spoke rapidly, and Tonto's head bobbed comprehension
and approval of the plans. "—the man who rode
uphill—" was one of the points the masked man emphasized,
"—slimy ground on the mountain, different from
that of the gravel-bottomed Gap—" As he talked, the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[166]</SPAN></span>
Lone Ranger kept an eye on the big cowpuncher he had
captured.</p>
<p>The level Basin ended in steep walls divided by Bryant's
Gap. It was here that Tonto halted, lifted his right
hand high in a parting gesture, and wheeled Scout about.
The Lone Ranger watched his friend sweeping across the
Basin on a back trail toward the ranch house. Then he
turned, and in the light of an ascending moon, three-quarters
grown, he saw that Yuma too had halted and
was waiting in the Gap.</p>
<p>It took but a moment for the Lone Ranger to join the
prisoner, and then the two rode side by side. After a period
of silence, Yuma spoke.</p>
<p>"Can't git it tuh save me," he growled.</p>
<p>"What's that?"</p>
<p>Yuma looked across the space between the horses.
"What in hell's yore part in things around here?"</p>
<p>"Why?"</p>
<p>"First yuh ride here like one of the killers. I figger
you've murdered Gimlet, yuh knock hell outen me. Then,
yuh lock them skunks in the cellar!"</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger liked the outspoken manner of the
man.</p>
<p>"I reckon, from what I heard, you ain't the gent that
finished Gimlet."</p>
<p>"No."</p>
<p>"Yer huntin' the leader o' them outlaws. Ain't that
so?"</p>
<p>The masked man said, "Stop here for a minute."</p>
<p>Yuma reined up.</p>
<p>"Take a look over there," the Lone Ranger said.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[167]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Yuma saw six mounds of stone and earth at the base
of a sheer cliff. A crude cross surmounted each of those
piles. He nodded grimly.</p>
<p>"I know about 'em. Texas Rangers, ain't they? I heard
about the shootin', then a couple of the boys said someone
had buried 'em."</p>
<p>"Someone buried them," repeated the Lone Ranger.</p>
<p>"A redskin, or someone wearin' moccasins."</p>
<p>"An Indian," the masked man agreed softly.</p>
<p>After a thoughtful pause, Yuma said, "That pard of
yores?"</p>
<p>"That's right."</p>
<p>"Um-h'm." Yuma pondered further while the Lone
Ranger waited. "Yuh figger I got somethin' more tuh
say?"</p>
<p>"Have you?"</p>
<p>"Reckon so I have. As I size it up, yore out tuh do fer
the ones that ambushed those men."</p>
<p>"That," said the other, "is the whole thing in a nutshell.
Whatever else may happen, the most important
thing to me is to avenge the men who fill those graves."</p>
<p>"You wasn't especial interested in shootin' up some of
the skunks that done it," reflected Yuma with regret
in his voice.</p>
<p>"They can be picked up later."</p>
<p>"Not if the rest of the pack get back. They'll let 'em
out an' then all hell is goin' tuh break loose till you an'
that Injun are fillin' a couple more graves."</p>
<p>"I'm interested in the leader of this outfit."</p>
<p>"What about that purty girl?"</p>
<p>"What about her?"</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[168]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"Holy smoke!" exploded Yuma, "Can't yuh see the
spot the poor girl's in? Or maybe yuh don't savvy. She's
got four cousins, an' not one of 'em has the guts tuh protect
her. Every skunk in the Basin would like to make
a play fer Miss Penny, an' it ain't nothin' exceptin' Bryant
Cavendish that keeps 'em from it. Yuh figger Bryant's
the leader, don't yuh? Wal, maybe so he is. But I'd
a damn sight sooner he kept on orderin' them crooks
around in cattle-stealin' an' sellin' than tuh see him jailed
an' Penelope left without him."</p>
<p>"I was told that the leader was a man called 'Yuma.'"</p>
<p>"I heard that. I heard what you told the redskin."</p>
<p>"Gimlet mentioned the same name just before he died."</p>
<p>"But that's a blasted—" Yuma broke off, leaving his
speech suspended.</p>
<p>"We'll push ahead now," the Lone Ranger said.</p>
<p>When they were on their way again, the masked man
noticed that his prisoner was deep in thought. There
were furrows across his forehead; his eyes were half-shut
in heavy concentration.</p>
<p>"You haven't told me who you are yet," the Lone
Ranger said finally.</p>
<p>"Tain't none of yer business," was the reply. Yuma
went on as if simply voicing the thoughts that had been
broken by the speech. "Don't make sense at all," he muttered.
"Bryant wouldn't let Penny git hurt." The volume
of his speech increased a bit. "Dammit all tuh hell an'
gone, I never seen a man like you. I bet by gosh, yuh
<i>would</i> drill Bryant if yuh thought he bossed the murderin'
o' them Rangers."</p>
<p>"Don't you think that would be justified?"</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[169]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"Yuh wouldn't jest take him tuh the law. You'd deal
with him personal, eh?"</p>
<p>"That would all depend. Unless I could find witnesses
it would be pretty hard to prove a case against him. I
understand that he fired at this fellow called Yuma."</p>
<p>The clump of horses' hoofs was the only sound for several
moments. The Lone Ranger saw the stream of water
shimmering in silver light ahead. Just beyond, he knew,
was the cave.</p>
<p>"Suppose," muttered Yuma, "Bryant wasn't the leader
of the pack?"</p>
<p>"Who else could be? Certainly Cavendish wouldn't let
those outsiders run his ranch for him, and I don't think
any of the nephews could pull such thick wool over his
eyes."</p>
<p>"Jest suppose that what Lonergan told yuh was the
truth."</p>
<p>"What was that?"</p>
<p>"That Yuma was the boss an' that he had a hold on
Bryant an' Bryant had tuh do what he wanted? Suppose
that was the case, what'd you do?"</p>
<p>"Naturally, I'd hunt for Yuma."</p>
<p>"Bryant went tuh town. Now he couldn't have got
back in time tuh have killed old Gimlet, then rid away
up that mountain trail yuh mentioned, an' drilled Rangoon
like yer Injun pardner told of. Now could he?"</p>
<p>"If he went to Red Oak, he couldn't have been there
and back in time, but we don't know that he did go to
Red Oak."</p>
<p>"But this gent called Yuma—didn't Miss Penny tell
yuh he was still around after Bryant left?"</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[170]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"Yes."</p>
<p>"So ain't it logical tuh think he might o' kilt Gimlet,
jest like Gimlet said, then rid up the mountain, an' killed
Rangoon?"</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger could scarcely suppress a smile at
the thorough reasoning of his companion. He urged the
blond man to continue. "What are you getting at?" he
said.</p>
<p>"Me, I ain't nothin' but a cowhand an' ain't been in
here long. I ain't had much of anything tuh do yet. I
ain't no way important tuh you. Now, if I was tuh tell
yuh where you could locate this Yuma yer huntin', would
yuh let me go free?"</p>
<p>"But it's Bryant I want."</p>
<p>Yuma became confidential. "Yer wrong."</p>
<p>"Wrong?"</p>
<p>The other nodded. "That's what I said. 'Tain't Bryant
yuh want at all. It's Yuma is the leader of the bunch,
just like Lonergan said."</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger took this announcement calmly.
Yuma, having thought the thing over from all angles, felt
that it was vitally important for Penny's sake to keep
this masked rider, whose resolute purpose was to capture
Bryant, from doing so, since Bryant was the only living
man who could protect the girl. He pressed arguments
on the Lone Ranger, using everything that Penny had
previously told him in her uncle's behalf.</p>
<p>"The old man don't know what's goin' on about the
place no more," he said. "He can't walk around no more,
can't ride much, can't even see good. Yer barkin' up the
wrong tree, stranger, an' I'm agoin' tuh put yuh right."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[171]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>The irony of it. If only Yuma, in the misdirected chivalry
of his glib lies, could have known that it was he,
and not the uncle she felt had proved faithless, that the
girl wanted. But Yuma didn't know. He went on at great
length.</p>
<p>"I'll tell yuh jest where you c'n find Yuma," he concluded,
"if you'll promise tuh turn me loose."</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger agreed.</p>
<p>"Then cut the ropes on my hands."</p>
<p>"Whoa, Silver."</p>
<p>"Whoa thar, you, hoss."</p>
<p>The ropes were cut. Yuma chafed his hands for several
moments while he scrutinized the Gap in both directions,
and weighed his chances. His own horse was fresh, the
masked man's had already covered many miles. His rifle
was still in its leather scabbard, his six-guns still in place.</p>
<p>"You," he said, kneeing his horse aside, "want tuh
know whar Yuma is at, eh?"</p>
<p>The tall masked man nodded.</p>
<p>"Wal, yer lookin' right at him!" A gun leaped into
Yuma's hand. "I'd as soon as not drill yuh clean," he
barked in a harsh, loud voice, "but if yuh leave me git
away, you'll stay alive." He spurred his horse with such
a force that the beast fairly leaped off all four feet at
once. Another instant, and Yuma was clattering through
the Gap away from Bryant's Basin.</p>
<p>"Should o' shot him," he thought, "I should o' shot
him, but instead I'll git away. Let him trail me, let him
spend a lifetime huntin' me—it'll keep him off'n Bryant's
trail." Heedless of the risk, he tore ahead, wind whipping
at his face, and neckerchief. He thought of Penelope and<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[172]</SPAN></span>
something choked in his throat. At least, the girl would
be safe while Bryant lived.</p>
<p>It was a heedless, a crazy thing he'd done, but at the
time it seemed the only thing. There were half-formed
hopes in his mind. Hopes that he could circle back and
reach Bryant. Tell him what he'd done and beg the
patriarch to provide for Penny's future happiness. Then
he'd have a two-gun showdown with those men like Sawtell
and Lombard and the worthless cousins. Kill them,
as many as he could, before he himself was dropped.
Wild plans, plans that only a foolhardy cowboy like
Yuma could concoct. He didn't know why he hadn't shot
the masked man; perhaps because he knew there would
be others to investigate the Texas Ranger murders and
the Basin gang.</p>
<p>No. Murder would not have helped. It would simply
have delayed the end of Bryant. In making himself the
confessed criminal, the leader of the wolf pack, he had
done the only thing that his simple mind could think
of.</p>
<p>"Git up," he bellowed, and the horse lunged on.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[173]</SPAN></span></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<ANTIMG src="images/lrr-179.png" width="250" height="227" alt="" />
</div>
<h2><SPAN name="Chapter_XX" id="Chapter_XX"></SPAN>Chapter XX</h2>
<p class="center extraspacebot2">RED OAK</p>
<p>Red Oak as a town was badly misnamed. It was utterly
devoid of the implied qualities of sturdiness, solidity, or
well-proportioned size. A far more appropriate name
might have been chosen. Something, perhaps, like the
night-blooming cereus, or the cloyingly sweet nicotine,
that sleeps all day and spreads its glory of white petals
and sweet odors through the night. But that would be
slanderous to the blossoms.</p>
<p>Red Oak slept all day behind the drab, sun-bleached,
false-front buildings on both sides of the only road. In
rainy weather, fattening sows and lame old mongrel curs
would wallow side by side in mudholes made reeking by<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[174]</SPAN></span>
manure and garbage. When it was hot, the dust was
equally intolerable.</p>
<p>The men of town, men who ran or worked in the
resorts all night and slept all day, were tallow-faced, and
gave the impression of having lived beneath a log or rock
or in a woodwork crack. The women by day were sallow,
wan, unhappy, and consumptive. Their nocturnal luster
was washed out by sunlight, so they remained out of
sight until after oil lamps were burning to flatter them
and help them sell their wares.</p>
<p>Red Oak's only reason for existence was to serve as an
oasis for the men from countless miles of surrounding
ranch and range land, and after dark she served and
served and served. Proprietors understood their patrons
and catered cunningly to their demands for reckless, dangerous
sport. They offered varying risks, from loss of
cash, through loss of health and reputation, to loss of life
itself.</p>
<p>Young cowhands in their 'teens fraternized with gamblers,
and killers, each calling for the drink he could
afford. Easy women, whose garish, imitation jewelry reflected
the glitter of lights through the nebulous tobacco
smoke, flaunted their soft hips freely before eyes that
were accustomed to longhorned cattle and hard fists of
men. For those whose recklessness in younger years had
dulled their desire for women, there was gambling and
drinking to suit any taste or pocketbook. Bets could
be made in thousands, and covered; on the other hand,
loose change would buy an evening.</p>
<p>There was a jail, a one-room flimsy structure, designed
to hold obnoxious drunks whose cash was spent. Slim<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[175]</SPAN></span>
Peasley was the turnkey. The office was one that would
have been beyond his scope if he had tried to fulfill the
duties of a deputy sheriff, but Slim didn't. He shuffled
about town, his heavy badge weighting down his dirty,
limp shirt, cadging a drink where he could and prying
his long nose like a chisel into things that were none of
his concern, while he closed his eyes to flagrant violations
of civil, moral, and spiritual law.</p>
<p>Slim seemed to have no chin at all. His chest was in
a hollow made by rounded shoulders. In profile the most
striking things about him were his nose and Adam's
apple; he had a close resemblance to a question mark.</p>
<p>His stretched suspenders let his pants drop low, and his
shirt and underwear were generally apart at his stomach,
so that he could scratch. There seemed always to be
some part of Slim's anatomy that needed scratching, and
the degree of his absorption in whatever he might be
looking at could be measured by the part he scratched.</p>
<p>It was Slim Peasley who had locked Mort Cavendish
up. Bryant had turned his nephew over to the deputy at
nine o'clock, before the evening in Red Oak got really
started. Slim had actually looked frightened when he
found he'd have to guard a sober man until the sheriff
came from the county seat to take over. When Bryant
placed the charge of murder against his nephew, Slim
grew pale. Only stern Bryant's blustered threats made
Slim accept the responsibility as the lesser danger. Then
Bryant had limped his way along the street, cursing the
trollops who accosted him. He had entered the hotel
and rented a room in the rear of the first floor so that he<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[176]</SPAN></span>
wouldn't have to torture himself needlessly with stairs.
He was asleep when the evening reached a peak at midnight.</p>
<p>At midnight, or shortly after, the Lone Ranger reached
the outskirts of Red Oak, not far from the center of the
town. He turned off the trail and guided Silver to the
rear of the row of buildings on one side. He felt considerably
rested after dozing in the saddle during the ride
from the Gap, and ready for whatever might be ahead.
His original intention to talk with Bryant Cavendish
had not been changed by the confession of his prisoner,
who had escaped.</p>
<p>In the shadow of the buildings he dismounted and left
Silver, to proceed on foot. Coming to the back of the
hotel, he turned and passed through the space between
the buildings. At one end of the porch he halted. A man
was coming along the road. The Lone Ranger held cupped
hands close to his face, as if in the act of lighting a
pipe. The gesture, together with his forward-tilted hat,
served to conceal the fact that he was masked. He had
to be extremely careful in Red Oak. There were people
there in the town who had known him as a Texas Ranger.
He had hoped that the clerk in the Red Oak Hotel would
be a stranger, and that with his mask removed and his
face somewhat concealed by dust, he could inquire as to
the location of Bryant's room.</p>
<p>He was, however, spared this trouble. Between his fingers
he saw the overdressed man who passed him mount
the steps and enter the hotel lobby. There was something
about the man that was vaguely familiar, yet the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[177]</SPAN></span>
Lone Ranger was sure he never had seen him before. He
heard the high-heeled, beautifully shined boots clatter on
the floor to the accompaniment of jingling spurs.</p>
<p>He could see through the door at an oblique angle.
He heard the stranger ask about Bryant Cavendish.</p>
<p>"Room ten," the clerk said curtly, "an' he left strict
orders that he wasn't tuh be pestered."</p>
<p>"That's too bad," replied the other, "because I'm going
tuh disturb him plenty right now."</p>
<p>The clerk tried to argue but got nowhere. "Room
ten," marked the Lone Ranger. He left his post beside
the porch and hastened to the rear of the building. A
dark window from room ten was opened wide. The
masked man crouched beneath it as he heard an insistent
pounding on the door.</p>
<p>Bryant Cavendish groaned first in sleep and then in
waking. "What the hell?" he grumbled.</p>
<p>The bed creaked. Then the rapping on the door again.</p>
<p>"G'way," snapped Bryant, "I'm sleepin'."</p>
<p>"Open the door," replied a muffled voice.</p>
<p>"Who is it an' what d'ya want?"</p>
<p>"Wallie."</p>
<p>That accounted for the familiarity in the man's face.
Wallie Cavendish, who had a resemblance in the eyes
and forehead to both Vince and Jeb.</p>
<p>A matchlight flickered in the room, and then the
steadier light of a candle. The Lone Ranger risked discovery
to peer over the edge of the window. He saw
Bryant, shirtless, sitting on the edge of the bed, rubbing
his eyes sleepily. The man muttered something beneath<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[178]</SPAN></span>
his breath, then rose and steadied himself by gripping
the edge of a table.</p>
<p>"I'm comin'," he called, "wait a minute." The old
man had to resume his seat on the bed and rub his knees.
Again he stood, and this time managed to get to the door
and slip the bolt.</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger felt guilty at his eavesdropping, yet
he felt that he was justified in gathering what facts he
could in any way that he could get them. The game he
played had life itself as the stake, and the odds were
against him to begin with.</p>
<p>Wallie entered the bedroom with a swaggering manner
and closed the door behind him. "Yer stayin' in Red
Oak all night, eh?" he asked.</p>
<p>"Did you wake me up tuh ask <i>that</i>?" snarled Bryant.
"What the hell does it look like I'm doin'? It's too hard
a trip fer me tuh go back home. I'll go back in the
mornin'."</p>
<p>"That's not what I came for, Uncle Bryant," said Wallie
hastily. "Don't jump me so till I finish."</p>
<p>"Wal?"</p>
<p>"I found a woman that'll look after the kids."</p>
<p>"Humph! I didn't think you could tend to a job as
complete as that. When'll she come to the Basin?"</p>
<p>"That's just it," replied the fop hesitantly. "I—I tried
tuh talk her intuh goin' there, but she wouldn't. She said
that she'd look after 'em, if we paid her of course, an'
if we brought the kids here tuh live with her."</p>
<p>"I knowed it. Well, find someone else! Find someone
that'll come tuh the Basin."</p>
<p>Wallie shook his head slowly.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[179]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"I dunno as I can. It ain't easy tuh find a woman
around here that'd take good care of the youngsters."</p>
<p>While Bryant appeared to ponder this, Wallie went
on quickly. "I thought maybe Penelope could come along
with 'em fer a few days, till Mrs. Hastings gets sort of
acquainted with 'em. Wouldn't that be a good way?"</p>
<p>"Maybe so."</p>
<p>"Good enough then, Uncle Bryant. I didn't want tuh
do nothin' till I'd talked tuh you about it. I won't bother
you no more now. I'm sorry tuh disturb you, but I figgered
on ridin' back home with the rest of the boys, an'
I wanted tuh get yer okey on this Mrs. Hastings so's I
could tell Penelope."</p>
<p>"You through talkin' now?"</p>
<p>Wallie rose. "Reckon so. You'll be comin' back on the
buckboard, won't yuh?"</p>
<p>"How else could I git home? Didn't I fetch the buckboard?"</p>
<p>"That's right, Uncle Bryant, I'm sorry not tuh have
thought it out."</p>
<p>"Now get the hell outta here an' lemme git some
sleep."</p>
<p>Still Wallie didn't go. He shifted his weight uneasily
from one foot to the other. "There-there's somethin' I
wanted tuh say," he fumbled. "I—I don't want yuh tuh
git sore about it...."</p>
<p>"<i>Wal?</i>"</p>
<p>"I thought it was a right smart scheme of yores, the
way yuh handled Mort."</p>
<p>"Mort kilt his wife, didn't he?"</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[180]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"That's right, Uncle Bryant."</p>
<p>"I wouldn't let that squirt called Yuma know I turned
Mort over tuh the law; he'd figger I done it on account
of bein' scairt o' him. I wouldn't give him the satisfaction
of knowin' Mort was jailed fer murder."</p>
<p>Wallie grinned synthetically. His whole manner before
Bryant Cavendish was one of cowering subjugation,
of fawning in a way that must have been revolting to the
hard old man.</p>
<p>"Yuh done jest right," he said. "I'd never o' thought
of it, Uncle Bryant. Yuh jailed Mort, an' that took care
of the legal angles; of course yuh couldn't be expected
tuh let him be swung from a rope."</p>
<p>Bryant looked up sharply.</p>
<p>"No one'll ever know how he busted out. Fact is, he
might o' broke outen that jail without no outside help."</p>
<p>"He's out?" exclaimed Bryant.</p>
<p>Wallie nodded, a look of surprise on his face. "Didn't
you know it?"</p>
<p>"No. I didn't know it. I been sleepin' here. How in the
devil would I know?"</p>
<p>"Gosh! Then he must've got out without no help, unless
be bribed Slim Peasley."</p>
<p>"Where is he now?"</p>
<p>"I dunno. I jest heard a while ago in one of the saloons
that he was loose. Peasley acted real upset about it."</p>
<p>Surprisingly, Bryant made no further comment.</p>
<p>Wallie waited a moment longer, then turned and opened
the door. "Good night, Uncle Bryant," he said.</p>
<p>Bryant said nothing. The door closed, and the old
man sat there for fully five minutes, muttering unintelligibly.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[181]</SPAN></span>
Then he rose and would have blown out the
candle, but he was halted by a voice from the window.</p>
<p>"Stay right where you are and don't yell."</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger stepped easily over the low windowsill
and into the room, as Bryant Cavendish turned.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[182]</SPAN></span></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<ANTIMG src="images/lrr-188.png" width="249" height="201" alt="" />
</div>
<h2><SPAN name="Chapter_XXI" id="Chapter_XXI"></SPAN>Chapter XXI</h2>
<p class="center extraspacebot2">AN ADMISSION FROM BRYANT CAVENDISH</p>
<p>A close-range view of Bryant Cavendish fulfilled everything
the Lone Ranger might have expected from what
he had heard about him. His face looked as if it had
been chopped out of a block of granite. His eyes, small,
deep-set, were the coldest, hardest eyes that he had ever
seen. They were the eyes of a man who would die before
he would forgive a wrong; a man who had lived with
hate. Bryant showed not the slightest trace of fear. Even
in his undershirt he could look haughty and arrogant.
He met the steady gaze of the masked man, his mouth
clamped hard-shut.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[183]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"Cavendish," began the Lone Ranger in a low but
very decisive voice, "I've come a long way to talk to
you."</p>
<p>There was no reply.</p>
<p>"First of all, what do you know about the murder of
some Texas Rangers in Bryant's Gap?"</p>
<p>There was no change in the older man's expression.
His chin lifted just the slightest bit, but he said nothing.
Neither did he nod or shake his head.</p>
<p>"There are men working for you who are wanted by
the law," continued the Lone Ranger. "Six Texas Rangers
went through the Gap to arrest men you know as
Sawtell, Rangoon, Lonergan, and Lombard. Those Rangers
were ambushed. Did you know that?"</p>
<p>Cavendish spoke. His voice was scarcely more than a
whisper, but the intensity of it, the suppressed emotion
that was dripping from his words, seemed to make the
ends of the masked man's nerves vibrate.</p>
<p>"You—" he said. "Git!"</p>
<p>"Not yet, Cavendish; we have a lot of things to talk
about." The Lone Ranger moved nearer to the flint-faced
Bryant and sat down, facing the open window, with his
back against the door.</p>
<p>"There's a renegade army of bandits across the border.
They've been buying Cavendish-brand cattle. That
in itself has been handled in a perfectly legal manner.
The cattle have been sold on this side of the border.
There's another angle to it, however. Ranches surrounding
your basin land have been struck by thieves. A lot
of cattle have been stolen and several men have been
murdered. These assaults have been generally blamed<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[184]</SPAN></span>
on Ricardo's renegades. But that hasn't been the case.
Ricardo has bought your cattle, and the stolen cattle have
been herded into your basin."</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger paused. It looked as if Cavendish
were about to speak. He trembled a little as he said,
"Fer the last time, stranger, <i>git</i>."</p>
<p>"Not yet, Cavendish. I'll tell you some more. The
stolen cattle are taken into the Basin by a trail that
comes straight down one side of Thunder Mountain.
Once in the Basin, the cattle are treated to a running
iron and the brand changed to one of the many brands
that are registered in your name. 'Circle Bar' stock is
changed to the 'Eight Box.' 'Lazy S' becomes the 'Eight-on-One-Side.'
I could go on with many other brands
you've registered; brands that can be made out of the
marks on stolen cattle. The newly branded stock is held
in the Basin until the scars heal over. Then it is taken
out through the mountain trail, while other stock is
brought in. Now you realize that I'm aware of what is
going on."</p>
<p>Bryant's agitation could never have been caused by
fear; therefore it must have been an anger that was
almost consuming him. The Lone Ranger's voice became
sharper as he went on, driving home every point emphatically.
He himself was angry. The stolid manner of Bryant,
the refusal to acknowledge that he even heard the
masked man's statements called for will power that was
almost incomprehensible in the face of the cold facts.</p>
<p>"In connection with the cattle-stealing, you've furnished
a haven for any outlaws who wanted to hide there.
I don't know how you contacted all those fugitives, but it<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[185]</SPAN></span>
was managed somehow. They learned that Texas Rangers
had been sent for, so they ambushed those men. If others
go there, they will either meet the same fate or find a
perfectly innocent-looking ranch, while the 'wanted' men
hide in the mountain retreat. Am I right?"</p>
<p>Bryant Cavendish spoke again.</p>
<p>"If you're right, what're you goin' to do about it?"</p>
<p>"You have a niece, a girl named Penelope."</p>
<p>Mention of the girl's name brought a quick reaction.
Bryant's hard jaw shot forward and he snapped, "You
leave her out o' this."</p>
<p>"I'm sorry, but I can't leave her out. It's for her that
I'm speaking. She has always trusted you, Cavendish, in
spite of everything she saw; the type of men you hired;
the trail on Thunder Mountain; in spite of the murder
of the Texas Rangers, that girl has believed in you. She
would never have believed you capable of leading a gang
to steal the cattle that Ricardo and his men did not dare
to steal, and selling them to him at a low enough price
so that he could resell at a profit on the other side of
the border.</p>
<p>"You ask what I'm going to do? I'm going to ask you
to help put thieves in jail, and send murderers to pay
in full. You're an old man, Cavendish. At best you have
but a few years left, and after that what is there for
Penelope? Who is going to take care of that girl when
you're gone? Would you leave her to the mercies of
those cousins of hers, or the killers like Sawtell and
Lombard?</p>
<p>"I'll lay my cards right out on the table. I can't, at the
present time, do anything. That's why I've come to you.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[186]</SPAN></span>
There must be something that's turned you from an honest
man ... to this. What is it? Tell me, and let me help
you straighten things out. Tell me, who has a hold over
you, who's making you do these things?"</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger drew a folded paper from his pocket
and spread it on the table before Bryant Cavendish. His
eyes were fixed on Cavendish, who seemed to be waging
an inward battle for composure. Cavendish glanced at
the paper, then at the Lone Ranger.</p>
<p>"This," the masked man said, "is a document that
Lonergan drew up. It has a place for your relations to
sign their names. And when they do so they accept a certain
consideration from you, and agree that when your
will is read they—"</p>
<p>"I know all about that," snapped Bryant.</p>
<p>"That's what I was uncertain about. Your signature
isn't required on this, and it would have been a simple
matter for Lonergan to have written it and had your
relatives sign, without your knowledge."</p>
<p>Cavendish showed more of an inclination to talk.</p>
<p>"It's legal, ain't it?" he asked as if there were some
doubt in his mind.</p>
<p>"It is legal."</p>
<p>"That's all I want tuh know."</p>
<p>"You wanted it prepared?"</p>
<p>"Sure."</p>
<p>"But there must be a will, your will, with your signature.
That would have to be left to name the people
who inherit all your land."</p>
<p>"There's a will too. All signed an' witnessed."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[187]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Bryant pushed himself to his feet, and stood above the
seated masked man.</p>
<p>"I never explained nothin'," he barked. "I never asked
fer help or favors, an' I never will. When the time comes
that I can't handle my affairs, I'll be ready tuh lie down
an' die. I dunno how yuh got that paper, but yer goin'
tuh hand it tuh me right now. It's mine an' I'll have
it."</p>
<p>"You won't explain a thing?" repeated the Lone
Ranger.</p>
<p>"You heard me!"</p>
<p>The masked man rose and turned to face the other
squarely, taking his eyes away from the window to do
so. "I hoped," he said, "that we might work together, but
you won't have it that way. If you're sure this paper is
just the way you want it—" The Lone Ranger broke off
when a shot crashed into the room from a gun beyond
the window.</p>
<p>Bryant Cavendish gasped, then staggered back, clutching
with both hands at his broad chest. He stumbled and
fell across the bed. The Lone Ranger's gun leaped up
while the masked man sprang to the window. He saw
a man's form running fast. It was too dark in the shadows
to determine much about the fugitive, but it was obvious
that it was he who had fired the shot at Bryant. The
Lone Ranger's gun barked, and a silver bullet flew. The
running man spilled forward, rolling from his own momentum.</p>
<p>There was hammering upon the door. Men's shouts
demanded to know what the shooting was about. The
Lone Ranger holstered his gun. Ignoring the yells and<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[188]</SPAN></span>
shouts outside the room, he bent over the wounded man.
Bryant still breathed, but his pulse was ragged and his
eyes were closed.</p>
<p>Another instant and those outside would smash the
door and force their way inside. To be found there
masked, with Cavendish shot, and one bullet gone from
his own gun, would mean the certain capture and probable
lynching of the Lone Ranger. He had no choice.
He lifted Bryant Cavendish and carried him toward the
window.</p>
<p>The dead weight of the unconscious man was too much
for the Lone Ranger, in his fatigued and weakened condition,
to handle quickly. He rested his burden on the
window's sill then whistled sharply once.</p>
<p>The whistle brought renewed shouting from the men
beyond the door. Their cries were wild and unorganized.
Some cried to the world at large, "Bust in—bust down
the door—don't let 'em out—he's in thar, I heard him."
These and other cries were mixed with shouts of warning
and advice: "Don't yuh try tuh git away—we got
yuh trapped—come out an' surrender or we shoot tuh
kill."</p>
<p>If only the door and the bolt would withstand the assault
of the first few blows! Silver was coming fast, racing
toward the window where the masked man waited.
The big stallion clattered close and whinnied shrilly
while the men in the hall yelled new suggestions. "He's
got a hoss outside. Git around tuh the winder. I hear a
hoss. Thar's a hull gang o' them in thar."</p>
<p>In a moment Bryant was thrown across the saddle.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[189]</SPAN></span>
The masked man leaped behind him as a shattering blow
shivered the door and the wall that supported it.</p>
<p>"Come on, Silver!" the Lone Ranger called.</p>
<p>He couldn't leave the vicinity just yet. There was one
thing of which he must make certain. He rode to the man
he'd shot. Leaping from the saddle, he found the wounded
man quite conscious, but in pain from a bullet in the
fleshy part of his thigh. "Not serious," he muttered.
"You'll be all right as soon as—"</p>
<p>He broke off with a gasp of surprise. This man's bullet
wound was slight, but the man was dying. There was
another weapon, a knife of the sort that can be easily
thrown. All that showed was the handle, sticking straight
out from the back of the stranger's neck.</p>
<p>It took but an instant for the Lone Ranger to visualize
what had happened. This fugitive, having fired point-blank
at Bryant Cavendish, had raced on foot to reach
a clump of trees. Perhaps his horse was waiting there,
perhaps a trusted friend. This "friend" or someone else
within the shelter of the trees had thrown the knife after
the Lone Ranger's shot had dropped the man, probably
to seal his lips with death.</p>
<p>Whatever the purpose of the murder, the man on the
ground would never talk. It was little short of miraculous
that he had lived at all after taking the knife in such a
vital place. The Lone Ranger could do nothing. The man
slipped into unconsciousness, with death a few seconds
away.</p>
<p>Meanwhile the Lone Ranger was in danger.</p>
<p>Yelling, shouting men were charging, some on foot and
some on horseback from the rear of the hotel. There was<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[190]</SPAN></span>
no time for thought or planning. The only important thing
right now was escape.</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger leaped, and shouted, "Hi-Yo Silver!"</p>
<p>The stallion lunged ahead while bullets buzzed too
close.</p>
<p>Leaning low over the strong neck of Silver, the masked
man clung to Bryant Cavendish. "Now," he thought,
"those men will not only think I've shot Cavendish, but
shot and killed that other man as well." He slapped Silver
on the neck. "Old boy," he cried, "from now on we've
got to travel fast. If they catch us, it will mean a lynching."</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[191]</SPAN></span></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<ANTIMG src="images/lrr-197.png" width="250" height="213" alt="" />
</div>
<h2><SPAN name="Chapter_XXII" id="Chapter_XXII"></SPAN>Chapter XXII</h2>
<p class="center extraspacebot2">STALEMATE</p>
<p>The shooting's aftermath in Red Oak: Some insisted
that a posse be formed at once to scour the country for
the unknown rider who had taken Bryant Cavendish with
him. Others were in favor of letting the law, represented
by Slim Peasley, take its fumbling course, while the
majority asked resentfully what the hell the disturbance
was all about, then turned back to drinks, games, women,
or combinations of the same. Wallie Cavendish was much
in evidence, for once in his life looking hot-faced and
somewhat disheveled. He insisted that prompt action be
taken; that something be done about his uncle's abduction.</p>
<p>"A hell of a lot you care about him," snapped Jim<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[192]</SPAN></span>
Bates, the hotel owner. "Now he's gone, yuh know damn
well yer ready tuh let out a war whoop of plain an' fancy
cheerin'."</p>
<p>Wallie ignored the comment and spoke to the group
assembled in the lobby.</p>
<p>"It's high time there was some law around this place.
First Mort gets out of jail, without half-tryin', then
Uncle Bryant's carried away, likely dead, an' all we got is
that buzzard-bait Peasley. That man on the white horse
was leaning over someone when he was seen, wasn't he?"</p>
<p>Someone in the crowd said, "Yeah."</p>
<p>"Well, what about him? Is anything bein' done?"</p>
<p>"He's bein' brought in here. Some of the boys went
tuh see about him."</p>
<p>"High time," barked Wallie with a fire that was unusual.</p>
<p>"The boys that had horses handy went after that critter,"
explained Jim Bates. "Maybe they'll catch him."</p>
<p>"And if they do," said Wallie, "they'll jail him the same
as they did Mort, an' ten minutes after Slim's back's
turned, he'll be scot-free again."</p>
<p>"I thought you had a hunch," said Jim Bates, "that it
was yer Uncle Bryant that let Mort out of the calaboose."</p>
<p>"That's what I thought."</p>
<p>"Mebbe this <i>hombre</i> that rid away won't have no
Uncle Bryant tuh let him loose."</p>
<p>The door opened, and men came in carrying a still
form which they placed on the plank floor near the wall.</p>
<p>"He's dead," one of them said, looking at Wallie with
a strange expression.</p>
<p>"Is it anyone we know?" asked Bates.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[193]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>One of the newcomers nodded seriously. "Yup, it shore
is." He stood aside. One leg showed the red result of a
bullet wound, but this was hardly more than a scratch.
In the back of his neck the handle of a knife still showed.
The man was Mort Cavendish.</p>
<p>"My brother!" exclaimed Wallie. "It's Mort." He
wheeled to the silent men around him. "Who done this?"
he asked. "Who'd want to kill poor Mort? He never hurt
no one in his life. He—"</p>
<p>Jim Bates stepped up. "Listen tuh me," he said sharply.
"We don't want none of yer crocodile actin' around here.
In the first place, whoever stuck that knife in Mort's
neck saved him bein' strung up tuh hang fer killin' his
wife. You know that damned well. In the second place,
yuh never gave a damn about any of yer family, an' yuh
still don't. With Mort done fer, it's jest one less tuh
whack up Bryant's Basin."</p>
<p>Wallie stood a moment, then he said in a calmer voice,
"All right, Bates, Bryant's gone an' Mort's killed. Now
let's figure out who done it."</p>
<p>"What the hell d'you care?" Wallie was obviously not
well liked by the men in Red Oak. Their manner showed
that they cared nothing about helping him. The man who
died had deserved killing, and no sympathy was wasted.
If the murderer had walked in at that moment, it was
quite likely that he would have been told that his duty
was to handle the burial expenses as a moral obligation,
then take drinks on the house.</p>
<p>"Only thing I don't like," muttered someone, "is this
knifin' business. It ain't good form no-ways. Why the
hell, when that critter dropped Mort with the shot in the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[194]</SPAN></span>
leg, didn't he finish him with another slug, 'stead o'
stickin' him like this?"</p>
<p>"You can't leave him there," said Jim Bates. "What
d'ya want done with the remains?"</p>
<p>Wallie dug into his pocket and dumped what cash he
had on the hotel desk. "You handle things," he told
Bates. "Have the coroner do whatever has to be done,
then hire someone with a cart to haul him to the Basin.
I'll have him buried there."</p>
<p>Bates nodded, scooping up the cash. "I'll tend tuh
things. Whatever Mort had in his pockets was took out
by Peasley when he jailed him. I reckon you c'n get his
cash an' whatever else he had from Slim."</p>
<p>"I will."</p>
<p>"Hold on," said Bates. "Old Bryant has a buckboard
an' team in the shed. He brought 'em when he came. Why
don't you take Mort back in that yer own self?"</p>
<p>Wallie explained that he was leaving shortly and would
drive the team and ride the buckboard, with his own
horse hitched behind. He had to hurry though, and didn't
care to wait until the coroner's work was finished. In fact,
he planned to start back for the Basin right away. He
wanted to be there by daybreak.</p>
<p>"All right, then," said Bates. "I'll see that everything's
tended to."</p>
<p>Further conversation and conjecture was carried to
the nearest saloon. The general opinion seemed to be that
Bryant had helped his nephew out of jail. Then someone
unknown had called upon Bryant. Mort had found him
there, when trying to sneak into the room. The unknown
man had fired, but Mort had run away. The gunman<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[195]</SPAN></span>
had fired again, and this time he hit Bryant. Blood on
the bed proved that Bryant had been hit. Then pursuit
of Mort, who ran despite the wounded leg, led to his final
death by stabbing. The eyewitnesses from the hotel room
had first seen the stranger with the white horse standing
close to Mort. That was just before he had ridden away.
This explanation suited everyone, and further action was
dependent on Slim Peasley. Which meant that there probably
would be no further investigation.</p>
<p>Wallie went from place to place, locating the men from
the Basin, telling them what had happened and suggesting
that they start at once for home. He was the last to
leave Red Oak. By the time he had driven the buckboard
through the rough, rocky bottom of the Gap, the cowhands
had been home for some time. When he drove in
at daybreak, he found them still awake and excited over
the discovery of old Gimlet.</p>
<p>They hadn't found Sawtell, Rangoon, Lombard, or
Lonergan in the bunkhouse.</p>
<p>"Dunno where the hell them boys went," they said.
"They don't dare risk goin' tuh Red Oak, because yuh
never can tell when the sheriff'll be there, or maybe a
Ranger, or some gent that'd recognize 'em an' turn 'em
in fer the reward."</p>
<p>Wallie was tired and annoyed at the missing quartet.
He ordered fresh horses hitched to the buckboard, gave
instructions for the disposal of old Gimlet's body, then
went to the house. Throwing open the door, he stopped
abruptly.</p>
<p>A strange sight greeted him. One lamp was lighted.
Though the wick was turned low, there was sufficient<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[196]</SPAN></span>
illumination to reveal disorder in the room. On top of a
table, a chair; on the chair a log, braced against the
beamed ceiling. Sitting near the fireplace, Wallie saw an
Indian.</p>
<p>Furiously angry, he started forward, then halted again.
The Indian was wide-awake, holding a heavy revolver in
his hand.</p>
<p>"What the—?" started Wallie.</p>
<p>"You," muttered the Indian, "close door. Sit down.
We wait."</p>
<p>"Wait for what? Who are yuh, and what're yuh doin'
here? What's all this mean?"</p>
<p>"Girl wake pretty quick," the Indian replied. "She tell
you."</p>
<p>A howl from beneath his feet made Wallie jump. Tonto
grinned at his surprise. "Bad feller," he explained, "down
there. Girl tell you, when she wake."</p>
<p>"I'm awake."</p>
<p>It was Penelope, wrapped in a bathrobe, coming down
the stairs.</p>
<hr class="tb" />
<p>Daybreak found the Lone Ranger once more in the
saddle. He rode slowly at first, but as the light increased
and made the trail he followed more distinct, he increased
his speed. With several hours' rest the masked man felt
much better. Tonto, he was sure, could handle things at
the ranch house until Wallie returned. The Indian's position
there would be explained by Penny. Bryant Cavendish
had been left in the cave. Now the Lone Ranger
rode in pursuit of Yuma.</p>
<p>Wallie with the wagon, and all the horsemen going to <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[197]</SPAN></span>
the Basin, had passed close to the cave in Bryant's Gap
while the masked man and Bryant Cavendish were there.
The hoofs of these men's horses had in many cases blotted
out the tracks of Yuma, but an occasional mark where
the shale was soft assured the masked man that he was
still on the trail of the one he sought.</p>
<p>There were times when he had to dismount and examine
the ground closely to make sure he hadn't gone
astray.</p>
<p>Then he found that Yuma had left the Gap. New
scratches on the rocks of one side of it showed where his
horse had fought its way up an almost sheer ascent to
gain the level land above. The Lone Ranger guided Silver
up the same path. Now the ground, covered in most
places by a sort of turf, was softened by the recent rains
and held distinct hoofprints of the big cowpuncher's
horse.</p>
<p>"Come on, Silver," the Lone Ranger called as he saw
the trail stretching out toward the horizon. The stallion
fairly flew over the ground that felt so soft after the
sharp and sliding stones of the Gap.</p>
<p>The marks of Yuma's horse were spaced to show that
it too had traveled at top speed. But Yuma had ridden
in the darkness, which was probably the reason that his
horse had fallen. The Lone Ranger saw the gopher hole
into which the horse had stepped, and near by, the body
of the horse itself. He dismounted and examined the
ground.</p>
<p>Marks clearly showed that Yuma had spilled over the
head of the falling horse. The dead horse was a few yards<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[198]</SPAN></span>
distant. The foreleg, to judge from its position, unquestionably
was broken. A bullet through the head had ended
the beast's suffering. Yuma had taken the most essential
things from his duffle and left the rest. His footprints led
on in the same direction he'd been going.</p>
<p>The masked man mounted and rode on. It wasn't long
before he saw a pile of rocks. They were huge boulders,
tossed into the middle of an open plain, as if left and forgotten
by the Builder in some era eons ago when the
world was made. The footprints led directly toward these
rocks.</p>
<p>"That," mused the Lone Ranger, "is where the man I
want has taken refuge. I wonder if he'll shoot. I doubt it."
He rode ahead, considering the type of man he had to
face. What he had seen of Yuma had left a rather favorable
impression. When the cowboy had claimed leadership
of the cattle-stealing organization, the Lone Ranger had
doubted the truth of what he said. It had seemed obvious
that Yuma sought to shield Bryant Cavendish, in order
that the old man might remain alive and free to safeguard
Penny.</p>
<p>The masked man slowed Silver to a walk, and drew
his gun. He advanced slowly, without taking his eyes off
the rocks. Presently the cowboy's head popped out, then
a quick shot struck the ground a little to one side of the
Lone Ranger. He rode on slowly. A hundred yards away
from the natural fortress, the masked man dismounted,
then went forward on foot.</p>
<p>"I'm coming to get you, Yuma," he shouted.</p>
<p>"I won't be taken alive," came the reply. "Git aboard
that hoss an' vamoose. I don't want tuh drill yuh."</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger walked ahead. Another shot, this <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[199]</SPAN></span>
time one that whistled as it passed. The space had narrowed
down to fifty yards when Yuma cried again.</p>
<p>"Stand back, I tell yuh, stranger. I don't want tuh
kill yuh. Yuh can't take me alive. Them shots was only
warnin's. Now go back."</p>
<p>The masked man made no reply. Nor did he change
his pace or course. Long strides carried him ahead. He
held one gun in readiness, but didn't return the shots that
had been fired toward him. Thirty yards away.</p>
<p>"In the name of God," shouted Yuma, "you're goin'
tuh make me kill yuh. This is yer last chance. Now turn
back!"</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger took five more strides forward; then
Yuma fired again. This time the bullet tugged at the
sleeve of his shirt. Yuma was either shooting to kill and
missing, or shooting with rare skill to come as close as he
could without inflicting injury. While he walked forward,
the Lone Ranger called again, "You know you're not
going to kill me, Yuma, because if you do there'll be
others here to take my place. I'm coming to ram your
lies down your throat!"</p>
<p>His heavy gun was still unfired. Ten paces from the
rock he halted.</p>
<p>"I can put a bullet through you, Yuma, the next time
you look out from behind that rock to fire at me. I don't
want to do it. I don't even want to shoot your gun away,
because I may need your help. I don't want your gun
hand wounded. Now come out!"</p>
<p>Yuma's voice came from behind the rocks. "Next time
I fire," he shouted, "I'll shoot tuh kill. Heaven help me,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[200]</SPAN></span>
stranger, I don't want tuh do that, but I swear I'll have
tuh. It's you or me, an' it's not goin' tuh be me."</p>
<p>"I'm waiting for you," the Lone Ranger replied.</p>
<p>"If yuh don't turn back when I count three, I'll fire."</p>
<p>Yuma started counting slowly. "One ... two ..." And
then a pause. "Fer the love of Heaven, turn back."</p>
<p>"I'm still waiting, Yuma."</p>
<p>"God knows, yuh asked fer it." Yuma shouted,
"Three!" and then leaped out from behind the rock and
fired.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[201]</SPAN></span></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<ANTIMG src="images/lrr-207.png" width="250" height="222" alt="" />
</div>
<h2><SPAN name="Chapter_XXIII" id="Chapter_XXIII"></SPAN>Chapter XXIII</h2>
<p class="center extraspacebot2">YUMA RIDES BEHIND A MASKED MAN</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger almost fired instinctively at Yuma.
His finger tightened on the trigger, but he caught himself
in time. Yuma's last, quick shot went wide. The cowboy
stood entirely clear of the rocks that had protected him,
holding his gun point-blank on the masked man. For a
moment the two stood there tense, each one covering the
other, neither moving, neither firing.</p>
<p>Then Yuma let out a wild cry as he threw his six-gun
on the ground. "You win, hang it all, I can't shoot yuh.
Come on an' take me prisoner."</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger closed the space. He holstered his
own gun, then bent and picked up Yuma's weapon.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[202]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"Put this where it belongs," he said, extending the
weapon butt-end first, "in your holster. You'll probably
be needing it again."</p>
<p>There were tears of futility in Yuma's eyes. "I dunno,"
he said, accepting the gun, "what in hell's the matter with
me. Why didn't I shoot yuh? Why'd I let yuh take me?"</p>
<p>"Because you're not a killer," replied the masked man
simply.</p>
<p>"The hell I ain't. I'm the man that's—"</p>
<p>"Just a minute, Yuma. You tried to tell me that you
were the leader of the Basin gang. In spite of that, I went
in to Red Oak last night. I found Bryant Cavendish
there. I showed him a document that his friends were trying
to make Penelope sign and he admitted that it was
just the way he had dictated it. I want you to look it
over."</p>
<p>He took the paper from his pocket, unfolded it, and
handed it to Yuma. Then he stood patiently silent to give
the big blond man a chance to read it. Yuma seemed to
find some difficulty in wading through the legal terms
and phrases. He guided his eyes from one word to the
next with his finger, and when he finished he said, "Does
this mean that Penny ain't tuh have no part o' Bryant's
property when he kicks in?"</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger said, "Some of the relatives of the
old man have already signed it. Penny among them."</p>
<p>Yuma looked at the signatures. "Then she's done outen
her share?"</p>
<p>"According to that, Penelope will have no claim on the
land unless Bryant wills it to her. When she signed that,
she lost all her faith in Bryant Cavendish. Furthermore,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[203]</SPAN></span>
I doubt if Bryant will be able to give her much protection
now."</p>
<p>"Why not?"</p>
<p>"He was shot last night."</p>
<p>"Shot?"</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger nodded, then went on to tell Yuma
the events in Red Oak, relating what he had heard of
Mort's imprisonment and ultimate escape, the shot that
was fired at Bryant, and the knifing of the man who fired
that shot. "I was not seen," he said, "but they must have
had a look at my horse and they certainly heard me call
the horse Silver. I've no doubt that I'll be accused of both
the shooting of Bryant Cavendish and the knifing of the
man who really shot him."</p>
<p>Yuma nodded comprehension and agreement. "The
same sort o' killin' that old Gimlet got," he said thoughtfully.
"I reckon the same skunk done both knifin's."</p>
<p>"Quite likely."</p>
<p>"Now Bryant won't be able tuh guard Miss Penny no
more, bein' that he's dead."</p>
<p>"I didn't say that he was dead."</p>
<p>"Then he ain't dead?"</p>
<p>"No."</p>
<p>"How close to it is he?"</p>
<p>"There's a good chance for him to recover. I have him
hidden in a cave in the Gap."</p>
<p>Yuma reflected on the things that he'd been told. He
muttered half aloud and then quite suddenly went berserk.
He snatched off his hat, whirled it about his head several
times, then threw it on the ground. He jumped on it with
both feet while he shouted at the top of his voice. His<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[204]</SPAN></span>
face was livid with blind rage and fury. He swore with
the sincerity of a hen with fresh-hatched chicks and the
vocabulary of a mule skinner. He called himself an
addleheaded jackass and a crackbrained fool in Mexican
as well as English. He berated his bungling, fumbling,
thoughtless notions and cursed himself for trying to help
Penny by the "loco" means he'd used. He ranted, raved,
and raged because he'd taken blame that properly belonged
to a double-dyed, limp-brained, stone-faced, soulless
old son of a three-tongued rattler, meaning Bryant
Cavendish. He declared with rare vehemence that Bryant
deserved boiling in hot coal oil, then skinning alive.</p>
<p>Before he ran out of things to say, his breath gave out
and he was forced to stop and gasp. His face was red,
his eyes were bloodshot from emotion. He grabbed the
front of the Lone Ranger's shirt in one huge hand.</p>
<p>"Listen," he said breathlessly, "listen tuh me. I lied
when I said I was the leader o' them murderin' skunks an'
cattle rustlers. It's Bryant that's the leader. I only
thought tuh—"</p>
<p>"I know, Yuma," the Lone Ranger interrupted. "You
didn't want Bryant to be taken away from Penelope because
he alone could safeguard her."</p>
<p>Yuma still clutched the masked man's shirt. It happened
that his hand had closed over the breast pocket,
and in that pocket rested the Texas Ranger badge. "I
came for you," the Lone Ranger went on, "because it is
you that Penelope needs."</p>
<p>"She needs me?" repeated Yuma eagerly. And then in
a voice filled with woe, "Aw-w, that ain't so. I know the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[205]</SPAN></span>
way she acted tuh me. If I go around where she is, she'll
box my ears down."</p>
<p>"I think she's changed her mind about a lot of things
since she saw the document her uncle wanted signed. You
come along with me, Yuma—you're needed badly."</p>
<p>"Wish't they was somethin' I could do tuh put them
crooks all where they belong," said Yuma wistfully. "Of
course I c'n jest shoot Bryant when I git tuh him, an'
finish what's already started."</p>
<p>"No, you're not going to shoot Bryant Cavendish;
you're a witness against him."</p>
<p>"Huh?"</p>
<p>"He tried to kill you. You'll go to law and charge him
with attempted murder."</p>
<p>"Me? Go tuh law?" asked Yuma with an amazed look.</p>
<p>The masked man nodded.</p>
<p>"Yuh—yuh mean," said the cowboy, still unable to
fully comprehend, "I'm tuh go an' report that he shot at
me, an' ask that he be judged fer it?"</p>
<p>"Right."</p>
<p>"But damn it all, I can't do <i>that</i>. Who ever heard o'
bein' shot at an' then reportin' it tuh law instead o'
shootin' back an' settlin' the matter on the spot?"</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger explained that there had to be some
charge filed against Bryant Cavendish to put him in jail.
Once there, he could be questioned endlessly until his
part in the cattle stealing and the murders was brought
out. Merely killing the man would do nothing to solve
the killing of the Texas Rangers, of Gimlet, or the man
who fired at him the night before. Yuma finally agreed to
follow the Lone Ranger's advice, to do whatever he was<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[206]</SPAN></span>
told; but went on record that he was sure "goin' tuh feel
like a damn fool sissy" when he went "tuh the law tuh
beef about bein' shot at."</p>
<p>The two boarded the masked man's powerful horse.
Before they left the rocks Yuma said, "One thing more,
stranger. Jest who the devil are you?"</p>
<p>"If I wanted that known, Yuma, I wouldn't be
masked."</p>
<p>Yuma spoke slowly. "When I took ahold of yer shirt,
I felt somethin' in yer pocket. It was shaped mighty like
a Ranger's badge. I been wonderin' if maybe you ain't
a Texas Ranger, an' if so, why the mask?"</p>
<p>"Perhaps I used to belong to the Texas Rangers,
Yuma."</p>
<p>"Well—" Yuma paused. "Look here, I can't go on
callin' yuh 'stranger'; jest what should I call yuh?"</p>
<p>"My closest friend," the masked man said, "calls me
'The Lone Ranger.'" He heeled Silver, and the stallion
lunged forward. Yuma had to cling to keep from spilling.
"Hi-Yo Silver, Away-y-y-y," the Lone Ranger shouted.</p>
<p>Such speed in a horse was new to Yuma. He gasped at
the power in the long, driving legs of white.</p>
<p>"G-g-gosh," he said against the wind, "this is shore
'nuff a ridin' hoss! I sort o' like that name 'Lone Ranger,'
too!"</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[207]</SPAN></span></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<ANTIMG src="images/lrr-213.png" width="250" height="223" alt="" />
</div>
<h2><SPAN name="Chapter_XXIV" id="Chapter_XXIV"></SPAN>Chapter XXIV</h2>
<p class="center extraspacebot2">BRYANT GOES HOME</p>
<p>Bryant Cavendish, sitting in the cave, felt curiously
at ease. His wound was almost superficial and, because of
the first aid which his masked abductor had applied,
caused him no discomfort whatsoever. His only inconvenience
was the lashings about his wrists and ankles that
made him helpless. Yet it was this helplessness that gave
him the odd feeling of being relaxed. For the first time
that he could remember, there was not a thing that he felt
he should be doing or supervising. With nothing that
could be done, he felt no pangs in idleness. He had been
furiously angry at first when he realized that he'd been
carried away bodily. It was a bitter blow to his pride.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[208]</SPAN></span>
The trip from Red Oak had been humiliating as well as
exhausting, but now the iron-jawed old man almost
gloried in his helplessness.</p>
<p>He sat trying to recall vague moments in the past half
day. He could remember little after the shot in his hotel
room. He must have been unconscious during most of the
trip from Red Oak to the Gap. The masked man was in
the Gap when Bryant recovered his senses, and explained
in a soft voice exactly where the two were going. Then
there had been a session in the cave when the first aid
was administered by candlelight. Darkness again, and a
resonant, kindly voice that said, "You'll be all right here
for the time being. I'm going to ride out again, but I'll be
here when you waken at daybreak." Bryant had slept
after that, and wakened to find the masked man's promise
fulfilled. The stranger was with him, but not for long. He
rode off on the horse called Silver.</p>
<p>Shortly after daybreak Bryant had heard a team and
wagon coming close. His shouts were answered when the
wagon stopped and an Indian scaled the ledge and entered
the cave. Bryant had demanded that the Indian release
him, but there had been no sign that the newcomer could
understand the white man's tongue. Bryant resented the
manner in which he had been inspected by the redskin,
the way the ropes and their knots were critically examined;
then the way his bandage was removed, the wound
studied carefully and then redressed. The Indian had
made no comment whatsoever. He finished his investigation
and then left the cave. After a lapse of several moments
the team and buckboard moved away. Bryant had<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[209]</SPAN></span>
noted that the outfit came from the Basin and headed in
the opposite direction.</p>
<p>Another hour elapsed, then Yuma came. And when the
cowboy came he made it known. His entrance was accompanied
by a shout. "You—" he bellowed, "yuh
damned dirty schemin' crook yuh, I had tuh come here
an' tell yuh what I think!"</p>
<p>Bryant looked up with his jaw set in its customary
stubborn way.</p>
<p>"Tuh think," roared Yuma, "that I took cash money
from you an' worked on that murder ranch o' yores.
Thinkin' o' that makes me turn green inside. If I had any
o' that cash left I'd ram it down yer gullet an' hope it'd
strangle yuh. Why, you—" Yuma launched into some of
the most colorful expressions the Lone Ranger, still outside
the cave, had ever heard. "Yuh tried tuh drill me,"
he went on. "Fer that I got every right tuh put a bullet
through yer gizzard, but I ain't agoin' tuh do that.
Shootin' you would be too damned easy fer you. Yore
headin' fer somethin' aplenty worse than bein' kilt. Why,
yuh even tried tuh double-cross Miss Penny, an', by
damn, that's goin' too doggoned far. If yuh knowed the
way that purty girl stood up in yore defense an' sassed
right back at anyone that had anything tuh say ag'in
yuh—but, shucks, loyalty O' that sort is somethin' yore
kind wouldn't savvy."</p>
<p>"Yuma!" shouted the Lone Ranger from outside.
"That will do."</p>
<p>The masked man entered the cave, and Yuma, turning,
noticed that he held a folded paper in his hand. "I told<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[210]</SPAN></span>
you that you'd stop here just long enough to get a horse,
then head for town."</p>
<p>"Aw-w, I know," said Yuma apologetically. "I seen this
old crook, though, an' I jest couldn't help poppin' off an'
lettin' him know what I thought o' him."</p>
<p>"Well, you've said enough. Now take the horse and
get started."</p>
<p>Yuma nodded and passed his masked ally. He dropped
over the ledge and checked the cinch on a big bay that
stood near Silver. It was a horse that the Lone Ranger
had provided. Before he rested in the cave, after his
arrival there with Bryant, he had gone to the Basin, found
the animal, then saddled it and brought it here. His intention
had been to use it for Bryant when the two left their
cavern hideout. Now, however, Yuma needed the horse,
so the masked man and Bryant would both ride Silver.</p>
<p>Yuma mounted and called, "I'm on my way." In another
moment the cowpuncher was gone. Then the Lone
Ranger moved close to Bryant. He spoke softly, "Is there
anything you'd care to say to me now?"</p>
<p>Bryant made no reply. He simply stared unblinkingly
at the mask.</p>
<p>"Yuma was pretty hard on you," the Lone Ranger said.
"I'm sorry that he acted as he did, but there is still a lot
that you don't understand. Do you feel strong enough
to leave here?"</p>
<p>Bryant snarled, "I'm strong enough tuh do anything
you do!"</p>
<p>"Good. We are going to your home in the Basin."</p>
<p>"Sort of nervy, ain't yuh?"</p>
<p>"Why?"</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[211]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"Yuh won't live ten minutes after I git there amongst
my men."</p>
<p>"We'll see about that. There are some things that I
want to tell you. We'll talk about them as we ride."</p>
<p>"I ain't ridin' in there hog-tied."</p>
<p>"I'm going to untie you." It was but the work of a
moment to free the old man; then the Lone Ranger aided
him to his feet. Bryant tried to push away the masked
man's help, but found himself unable to stand without
some aid. Grumbling something about "bein' weak from
loss of blood," Bryant permitted himself to be helped
down the ledge and to the saddle. The Lone Ranger
leaped behind him, and the two were on their way.</p>
<p>Wallie was sitting idly on the front porch of the house
when the two arrived. He leaped to his feet at the sight
of Bryant riding with the masked man. The Lone Ranger
already had a gun in readiness, and spoke quite casually
when he saw Wallie reaching for a weapon. "I wouldn't
if I were you."</p>
<p>Wallie's hand froze to the gun butt. He didn't draw.
"Where did you come from?" he demanded. Then to his
uncle he said in a more fawning tone, "Uncle Bryant, I
been worried sick about yuh ever since last night when
yuh was shot at."</p>
<p>"The hell you have," snarled Bryant. "Yuh didn't stick
around town very long tuh see what happened to me."</p>
<p>"But there wasn't any use hangin' around there," explained
the well-dressed one. "We all seen yuh carried off
on that white hoss. Right after yuh left, we found that it
was Mort that that stranger killed."</p>
<p>"Mort?" snapped Bryant. "Is he dead?"</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[212]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Wallie explained the events of the previous night while
he helped to ease Bryant Cavendish from the saddle to
the ground. The Lone Ranger stood slightly back, letting
Wallie help his uncle. His keen eyes shot quick
glances in all directions.</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger saw men going casually about their
various tasks, but he also saw men who seemed to have
no tasks. At least six of these stood idly about, each one,
he knew, watching him intently, waiting for a signal from
Bryant Cavendish. His life wouldn't be worth much if
the command to capture him were given. He dared not
relax his vigilance for a split second.</p>
<p>"We'll go into the house," he told Wallie. "I'll follow
you to Bryant's own bedroom. Get him into bed; he's
pretty tired. I'll take care of him when he's there."</p>
<p>Wallie started to object, but Bryant cut him off shortly.
"Do what he says!"</p>
<p>The three crossed the porch and entered the large living
room. The masked man noticed that the cordwood, the
chair, and the table still made a brace between the beam
of the ceiling and the trapdoor in the floor. Bryant asked
about the room's upset condition. Wallie said, "I'll tell
yuh about that later, Uncle Bryant. First of all we want
tuh get yuh in bed where yuh c'n rest up."</p>
<p>"You'll tell me now," barked Bryant. "I want tuh
know what's been done tuh this yere room."</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger stood at the closed door while Wallie
told, as briefly as possible, about the capture of the outlaws
by the masked man and their subsequent guarding
by Tonto. He explained that he had found the Indian on
guard when he came in, and that between Tonto and<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[213]</SPAN></span>
Penelope he had been told the entire story. "I didn't have
any idea," he said, "that we had killers on the payroll
here. I never had much to do with the runnin' of things,
you know."</p>
<p>"Yuh would have," retorted Bryant, "if yuh spent
more time here an' less time in Red Oak saloons."</p>
<p>"I guess it must have been Vince an' Mort that hired
those men," continued Wallie in a placating manner, "but
we'll see that they're taken care of, now that we know
who they are."</p>
<p>Bryant Cavendish "h'mphed," then demanded,
"where's Penny?"</p>
<p>"Oh, I told you last night, Uncle Bryant, that she was
to go to Red Oak with the kids an' stay with that woman
I lined up there."</p>
<p>"I didn't say it'd be all right fer her tuh go. I told yuh
tuh find some female that'd come here an' take care of
the kids!"</p>
<p>"But I thought—"</p>
<p>"Never mind what yuh thought. How'd Penny get tuh
Red Oak?"</p>
<p>"Well, she seemed to put a lot o' trust in that Indian,
an' he was willin' to drive her there with the buckboard,
so I let him do it. They left at daybreak, takin' the kids
with 'em."</p>
<p>Wallie looked at Bryant as if anticipating an outburst
because he'd permitted the girl to leave the Basin in an
Indian's care, but Bryant simply nodded. "I reckon," he
said softly, "Penelope must have passed right by me.
Wonder why she didn't say somethin' when I yelled. The
redskin heard me; why didn't Penelope?"</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_214" id="Page_214">[214]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>His question was not answered. He leaned heavily on
the railing of the staircase while Wallie walked beside
him with the masked man close behind.</p>
<p>A window in the hallway on the second floor looked out
toward the corral. The Lone Ranger glanced in that
direction and saw the cowhands, their work ignored, converging
on the ranch house. He noticed also that their
hands were on the butts of their holstered six-guns. He
had noticed something else that didn't diminish his apprehension.
The furniture and firewood that he had placed
to block any attempt to leave the cellar vault had been
moved since his last visit. True, the table still rested on
the trapdoor, but in a slightly different position.</p>
<p>When Bryant finally entered his bedroom, the Lone
Ranger closed the door and stood just to one side.</p>
<p>He studied every detail of the big room while Wallie
helped old Bryant get into the heavy oak bed at the far
wall. The room was well equipped with furniture. There
were three large comfortable-looking chairs, a big round
table in the center of the room, a desk against one wall,
and the usual bedroom equipment of commode, pitcher,
and basin. The desk was something to behold. It seemed
to have half a hundred pigeonholes, each one of which
bulged to the bursting point with folded papers. There
was a curious thing about it: in some of the small compartments
the papers were tucked in neatly, while in
others the assorted documents were jammed in with what
appeared to be a careless haste. Another point was that
the sloppy-looking pigeonholes were all at one end of the
desk. The masked man made a mental note to have a
closer look at the desk at his earliest opportunity.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[215]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Wallie pulled a counterpane from the foot of the bed
and covered Bryant. "Reckon you'll be all right now,
Uncle," he said consolingly. "If there's anything more
that I c'n do—"</p>
<p>"There ain't," barked Bryant.</p>
<p>Wallie looked at the tall man with the mask. "I'll speak
to you in the hall," the Lone Ranger said.</p>
<p>Willie said, "Right."</p>
<p>"You lead the way."</p>
<p>Wallie opened the door and went out with the masked
man close behind.</p>
<p>"There are a lot of things," the Lone Ranger said when
the door had been closed, "that I must explain to you,
Cavendish. You're no doubt wondering about the mask
I'm wearing. I'll tell you this much about who I am.
I'm a friend of the Indian you found here."</p>
<p>"I know that much," said Wallie.</p>
<p>"I came here to find out who directed the murder of
those Texas Rangers who were killed in the Gap. You
probably have heard that someone wearing moccasins
attended to their burial." The other nodded. "You've
probably guessed by this time that the man who buried
them was that same Indian. Well, that's the truth. Those
men I locked in the basement of this house, of course,
had a hand in the massacre, but there was someone who
gave them their instructions."</p>
<p>"Might have been Mort or Vince," suggested Wallie.</p>
<p>"It might have been, yes, but I doubt it. They wouldn't
run things in such a high-handed way without being told
to do so by the boss of the outfit."</p>
<p>"You mean Uncle Bryant?"</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_216" id="Page_216">[216]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"He's the owner of this ranch, and all the different
brands that are used here are recorded in his name. I
understand that he isn't the type to let someone else boss
anything he owns."</p>
<p>Wallie mused for a moment. "But Bryant ain't—" He
didn't finish his remark.</p>
<p>"Wasn't it Bryant himself who helped your brother
escape from jail last night in Red Oak?"</p>
<p>"Why should he?" argued the other. "He's the one
that turned Mort over to the law."</p>
<p>"He turned him over to the law, because Mort was a
murderer and Yuma knew it. That act on Bryant's part
would remove him from suspicion. Yet someone helped
Mort escape!"</p>
<p>Wallie said, "All this is sure surprisin' news to me,
stranger. I don't know just what to think about it."</p>
<p>"I'm telling you," continued the Lone Ranger, "so you
can be ready to tell anything you know when the law
men come."</p>
<p>"Law men?"</p>
<p>"Yuma is bringing them. He's also bringing a warrant
for the arrest of Bryant Cavendish."</p>
<p>"Arrest? He can't be arrested on suspicions like yours!
No law man would jail an old man on anything as flimsy
as that!"</p>
<p>"I didn't explain," said the masked man slowly. "Yuma
is charging Bryant with attempted murder! That will be
enough to jail him! In the meantime, you'll do well to get
your own story straight!"</p>
<p>"Me?"</p>
<p>"You!"</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[217]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"B-but, stranger," faltered Wallie, "I—I don't know
anything about the things that go on around here. I'm
hardly ever here myself. I don't like the place. I spend
as much time in Red Oak as I can."</p>
<p>The masked man gripped the other's upper arm. He
was a little bit surprised to find the muscles beneath the
fine shirt hard and firm, not flabby as Wallie's disposition
and habits indicated. "Just remember this," he said: "the
mere fact that men like Sawtell, Lonergan, Rangoon, and
Lombard are working here is going to call for a lot of
explanation. Every one of those four has a substantial reward
on his head. You'd better be ready to tell all you
know. It will take a lot from you to convince the law
men you aren't associated with this gang."</p>
<p>"I've got nothin' to hide," said Wallie. "I'll tell all I
know, but that ain't much. Vince may know a few things,
but me, I never hang around the Basin."</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger nodded. "Very well, then, but remember
what I told you." He was about to re-enter
Bryant's room, but Wallie halted him.</p>
<p>"What do you want?" asked the Ranger.</p>
<p>"You said somethin' about cattle-stealin' around here."</p>
<p>"A lot of cattle has been stolen from ranches around
this part of the country." The masked man explained the
means that had been used to rebrand the stolen cattle in
the Basin, give the burns a chance to heal, then sell the
stock with brands that suited bills of sale. He told of the
trail down Thunder Mountain that had been used for
shuttling cattle into and out of the Basin. Wallie seemed
genuinely amazed to learn that things of this sort had
gone on beneath his unsuspecting nose.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[218]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"You plan to stay here until the law men come, is that
it?" asked Wallie when the masked man finished.</p>
<p>"Yes. I want to have a talk with Bryant. Perhaps I can
persuade him to tell all he knows. It will save him a lot
of trouble to talk first."</p>
<p>"He won't talk," replied Wallie.</p>
<p>"I don't know about that."</p>
<p>"I never knew a more close-lipped, stubborn man in
my life. No amount of threatenin' could loosen his tongue.
He'd put up with all the torture an Apache could concoct
an' never say a word."</p>
<p>"Nevertheless, he's not a fool. He's a shrewd man, and
his whole life has been made up of weighing the odds,
then playing his cards. I have a hunch that he'll realize
the advantage of telling all he can."</p>
<p>"Why?"</p>
<p>"If he doesn't, he'll be in no position to compromise
with the law and he'll spend the rest of his life in jail
for trying to murder Yuma. If he's willing to talk, he
might get off scot-free and be allowed to guide the future
of his niece."</p>
<p>Wallie nodded slowly. "Maybe," he said, "you're right.
I'll be downstairs to see that those crooks don't get out
of the vault. If there's anything you want, just holler."</p>
<p>"Thanks."</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger returned to Bryant's room.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[219]</SPAN></span></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<ANTIMG src="images/lrr-225.png" width="250" height="221" alt="" />
</div>
<h2><SPAN name="Chapter_XXV" id="Chapter_XXV"></SPAN>Chapter XXV</h2>
<p class="center extraspacebot2">WHO IS ANDREW MUNSON?</p>
<p>The masked man paused at the door until he heard
Wallie reach the first floor of the big house. He waited
another moment, listening intently, but heard nothing.
He wondered where the men were whom he'd seen approach
the house with guns drawn, and what they were
doing at the moment. Then he closed the door and would
have locked it, but he found no key.</p>
<p>Bryant Cavendish lay on the bed, flat on his back. His
mouth was half-open and his eyes were closed. He slept
noisily, breathing with a throaty sound. The old man
had been through a strenuous ordeal. The Lone Ranger
stepped to the bed and placed sensitive fingers on the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[220]</SPAN></span>
pulse in Bryant's wrist. The heartbeat was firm and
steady. The sleep, apparently, was normal sleep brought
on by sheer exhaustion, not abnormal unconsciousness.</p>
<p>"Just as well," the masked man muttered. "If he'll stay
asleep for a little while I'll have a look at that desk."</p>
<p>The desk was old and rather battered. It was a huge
affair of oak with many drawers beneath the two-inch-thick
top. Rising from the back of the desk there was a
section divided into many squares. Filled with papers,
as these pigeonholes were, it closely resembled an overworked
post office. The sections on the right were neatly
ordered, the papers folded evenly and tucked in edgewise.</p>
<p>The masked man glanced about the room. Meticulous
order was apparent everywhere. On the dresser a brush,
comb, a large knife and a smaller knife, and a razor were
neatly arranged. A shelf above the washstand held a shaving
mug. The brush, instead of being in the mug in sloppy
fashion, had been rinsed, and stood on end. The rest of
the room was equally neat. The ordered compartments of
the desk were, then, as Bryant had fixed them. The lefthand
pigeonholes were otherwise.</p>
<p>Papers were jammed in these without regard for order.
Some were folded, others just stuffed in; some compartments
bulged, while others were barely half-filled; some
papers were on edge, some lay flat. The condition of
things told a story of a search that had been started at
the extreme left and continued methodically, one compartment
at a time, until the object of the search was
found. The Lone Ranger reasoned that the object, whatever
it was, had been in the last disordered pigeonhole.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[221]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>He glanced at Bryant and found him still asleep and
snoring. He pulled papers from the pigeonhole and spread
them on the desk top. A few receipts of recent date; an
envelope with a penciled address on it; a bill of sale
for twenty head of cattle; a clipping from a St. "Jo"
paper that dealt with a railroad that was contemplated
in the West; a pamphlet which described in glowing
terms the curative qualities of Doctor Blaine's Golden
Tonic; a sheet of heavy paper, folded twice across, and
labeled, "Bryant Cavendish, His Last Will and Testament."</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger replaced everything else, then drew
another legal document from the pocket of his shirt. He
unfolded this, and laid it by the will. The writing in the
two was identical; Lonergan's handwriting. The masked
man had known there would have to be a will of some
sort to accompany the agreement which the natural heirs
had signed forswearing their rights to the Cavendish
property. He had been anxious to know the name of the
individual chosen as heir.</p>
<p>Penelope and her cousins were mentioned in the will.
Each was to receive ten dollars in cash. A lawyer's foresight
had, doubtless, dictated the mention of them, so
that there would be no complaint that Bryant had forgotten
relatives in preparing the will. The balance of the
estate, after all just obligations had been paid, was to
go to a man named Andrew Munson. The document described
Andrew Munson as a man to whom Bryant felt
a heavy obligation. It told how Munson must be identified,
and omitted no detail. Bryant Cavendish had signed
his name at the bottom, and in the proper places there<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_222" id="Page_222">[222]</SPAN></span>
were signatures of witnesses. Until such time as Andrew
Munson could be found, the Basin ranch was to be managed
by Bryant's four nephews or, if all four were not
alive, by the survivors.</p>
<p>"Who," the masked man asked himself, "is Andrew
Munson?" He had never heard the name before. There
might be some reference to Munson in the papers in the
desk, but the search through these would have to wait
until a later time. There was something far more urgent
that must be done at once.</p>
<p>It took several minutes to waken old Bryant Cavendish.
When he was fully awake and growling his complaints
at being roused, the Lone Ranger sat beside him
on the bed. "Get fully awake, Cavendish," he said.</p>
<p>Bryant squinted in the light that came from the windows.
"Hurts my eyes," he complained in a somewhat
sleepy voice.</p>
<p>The masked man crossed the room and drew the heavy
draperies together, cutting out most of the light and
making the room quite dim. "Better?"</p>
<p>"I heard your voice before," Bryant said. "Who are
yuh?"</p>
<p>"We rode from Red Oak together last night, Cavendish.
I was with you in a cave until this morning—don't
you remember?"</p>
<p>"I seem tuh. How long I been sleepin'?"</p>
<p>"Only about half an hour. I'll get you a drink of water.
You've got to get wide-awake and listen to me!"</p>
<p>"I've listened aplenty. I'm done with it. Now get the
hell out of here, an' lemme alone. Where is Penelope?"</p>
<p>The masked man poured water from the pitcher and<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_223" id="Page_223">[223]</SPAN></span>
held it to the old man's lips while he explained, "Penelope
is in Red Oak. She went there this morning with
the children. My friend, the Indian, went with her."</p>
<p>Bryant drank half the water, then pushed the cup
aside. He rubbed his eyes, then studied the masked man,
squinting slightly. "I reckon," he said, "I remember
things now. So damn much has happened in the past
couple o' days I can't somehow keep things straight."</p>
<p>"Are you wide-awake now, Bryant?"</p>
<p>"Course I am," retorted the old man in a nettled voice.
"What d'you want?"</p>
<p>"I took your will from the desk. I want you to take
a look at it." A paper was extended toward Bryant. "Is
there enough light in here for you to see it?"</p>
<p>"I don't need tuh see it, I know what's in it!"</p>
<p>"Examine it anyway."</p>
<p>"Fer what?"</p>
<p>"See if it's just the way you want it!"</p>
<p>"I've got fed up with all these fool stunts of yores,
stranger. Now, for the last time, will yuh leave me be?"</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger found it difficult to control his anger.
Before him, sitting upright in the bed, was the man who
was indirectly responsible for the murder of those Texas
Rangers, whose graves were in the Gap; for Becky's
death; the stabbing of Gimlet; possibly even of Rangoon
and Mort. And this man was asking to be left alone!
The masked man's clenched fists trembled while he
fought for self-control. He must, above all, keep his
voice down. He leaned forward.</p>
<p>"I want to know," he said softly as he put the will in
his pocket, "who Andrew Munson is."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_224" id="Page_224">[224]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Bryant said, "Who?"</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger repeated the name.</p>
<p>Cavendish pondered. His eyes held a faraway expression
as he gazed at a corner of the ceiling.</p>
<p>"Answer me, Cavendish—who is Andrew Munson?"</p>
<p>Bryant turned slowly, and looked at the mask. His
frown was deep, and his voice without emotion. "I never
heard the name before."</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger felt something in him snap. It
seemed as if this stubbornness in Bryant was more than
he could bear without an outburst! The strain of the past
few days; the fight against his wounds, against fatigue
and pain; the bitterness of seeing good friends die ... all
of these things seemed to roll together in a choking
bitter mass that made him speechless. His hands reached
out and gripped Cavendish. "You," he whispered in a
hoarse, tense voice, "must be shown!"</p>
<p>With strength born of desperation, the Lone Ranger
lifted Bryant as if he weighed nothing, and hauled him
from the bed. His unanswered question was ringing in
his brain.</p>
<p>"Who is Andrew Munson!"</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_225" id="Page_225">[225]</SPAN></span></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<ANTIMG src="images/lrr-231.png" width="250" height="226" alt="" />
</div>
<h2><SPAN name="Chapter_XXVI" id="Chapter_XXVI"></SPAN>Chapter XXVI</h2>
<p class="center extraspacebot2">DISASTER GETS ORGANIZED</p>
<p>As Wallie descended the stairs after this talk with the
masked man, his nonchalance crystallized into a grim
resolve that transformed his personality. He paused at
the bottom of the flight and glanced up. The enigmatic
man with the mask apparently had returned to Bryant's
bedroom. Then Wallie opened the front door and stepped
to the verandah. Half a dozen of the ranch hands were
there with ill-concealed curiosity.</p>
<p>Wallie spoke softly but without a trace of the careless
ease that marked his style at other times. "Go back to
whatever you were doin'," he ordered. "If you're needed,
we'll send for you."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_226" id="Page_226">[226]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"But who was that masked man with Bryant?" asked
one of the men.</p>
<p>"None of your damn business," retorted Wallie in a
surly voice. "Get to work an' you'll be sent for later."
He turned to another man. "Has Gimlet been buried
yet?"</p>
<p>The lanky individual addressed shook his head slowly.
"We jest tossed a blanket over him," he said. "We warn't
shore what yore plans was. He's still in the bunkhouse."</p>
<p>Wallie nodded. "Leave him there for the time being."
He swung through the door and headed for the upset
living room. Had Penelope seen Wallie in his present
mood, she would have revised her opinion of him in a
hundred ways. He walked with a purposeful air instead
of the familiar sauntering gait; his eyes, generally half-closed
in boredom, were wide and divided by a perpendicular
frown-crease on his forehead. And those eyes
were hard. His hands were clenched with such intensity
that the well-cared-for fingernails bit into the palms ... hard
fists in place of hands that strummed soft tunes of
romance on a guitar. The soft, full-lipped mouth was
gone, and in its place there was the same hard line that
Bryant Cavendish showed when angry.</p>
<p>Wallie was indeed a different person. A fop no longer;
instead, a man of purpose with cruel ruthlessness in every
feature. He went through the living room without a pause
and halted only when he reached the kitchen. He closed
the door without a slam.</p>
<p>Jeb sat with a woebegone expression on a heavy chair.
Sawtell, as bland as ever, stood beside him, holding a
heavy gun in one hand. At the sight of Wallie, Sawtell<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_227" id="Page_227">[227]</SPAN></span>
spoke. "He started to make some complaints a little while
ago, an' I tapped him on the head. I don't think we'll
hear any more from him."</p>
<p>Wallie glanced at his lean brother. There was a cut
somewhere beneath the stringy hair on the left side of
Jeb's skull. Blood, seeping from it, had dribbled down
his cheek and stained his collar. Jeb's eyes held an unvoiced
but pathetic plea. They resembled those of a hog-tied
calf suffering the torment of a branding iron.</p>
<p>Wallie said, "Better gag an' tie him. I'll decide later
what's to be done."</p>
<p>Sawtell nodded, dropped his pistol in a holster, and
proceeded with the tying, while Jeb, who knew that a
voiced complaint would simply mean another crack on
the head, made no resistance.</p>
<p>Lonergan sat on the edge of the kitchen table, casually
working on his fingernails with a carving knife. He
glanced up, a question mark in his expression.</p>
<p>There had been two others locked in the vault beneath
the living room. They, too, were present in the
kitchen. Lombard and Vince, sullen, and dripping muttered
curses as well as sweat, stood side by side, leaning
against the wall with half-filled whisky glasses in their
hands.</p>
<p>"Are you sure," began Wallie, "none of you knows
who that masked man is?" He glanced from one to another,
receiving negative headshakes.</p>
<p>"All I know about him," grumbled Lombard, "is that
I spent a hell of a night in that damned wet cellar, an'
I'm goin' to square it with him."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_228" id="Page_228">[228]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"What about me?" snapped Vince. "My joints'll ache
fer a week after las' night."</p>
<p>"You," said Wallie, looking at Lombard, "stand at the
foot of the stairs, an' make sure he don't come out of
Bryant's room. Vince, you get close to the window an'
keep watch on the Gap. Yuma will be here some time
today with a warrant for Bryant's arrest, an' law men
to act on the warrant."</p>
<p>"Why me? What's the matter with Sawtell or Lonergan?"</p>
<p>Wallie didn't reply, but his cold-eyed gaze was quite
enough. Vince grumbled his way to the window, as if he
resented being ordered about by his own brother in the
same fashion that ordinary outlaws were commanded.
He dragged a chair to the window and sat down.</p>
<p>"This'll do for the time," Sawtell suggested, as he
tied the last knot in the ropes about Jeb's arms. "Now
what'll we do with him?"</p>
<p>"Leave him where he is until I finish speaking, and
then we'll decide later what we'll do with him. I told you
that already."</p>
<p>"He knows too damn much," said Vince, "an' he's too
dumb to be any good to us. Why worry about him?"</p>
<p>"Who," said Wallie, "is worrying?"</p>
<p>"What about that masked man? What was it you said
about Yuma comin' with the law?" It was Lonergan, the
lawyer-gambler, speaking.</p>
<p>Wallie explained briefly how Yuma's hat had been
shot at by Bryant; how both Yuma and the man with
the mask were convinced that Bryant Cavendish was
the leader of all that went on in the Basin.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_229" id="Page_229">[229]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"That works out fine for us," he said. "We may have
to lay low for a little while, but we've been needin' a
rest anyhow. We'll sell off some of the cattle we've got
here now, but wait till things cool off before we bring
in any more." He went into detail, explaining how the
masked man's plan was to persuade Bryant to confess
before he went to jail. "And he figures," he continued,
"on lettin' the law take you men back."</p>
<p>Sawtell shifted his weight uneasily, and Lonergan laid
down the carving knife. "There's a rope just a little too
tight for my neck waitin' for me if I go back to Red
Oak," Sawtell said.</p>
<p>"None of you are goin' back," snapped Wallie. "Didn't
I tell you, when I suggested that you come here and help
me out, that I'd see you well protected?"</p>
<p>"Maybe," suggested Lonergan, "you've got some new
scheme."</p>
<p>"I have."</p>
<p>"It better be good. Your idea was working out swell
until Rebecca sent for the law. Then, instead of entertaining
those Texas Rangers and convincing them that
everything was all right here, you had to ambush them.
As a lawyer, I advised against that massacre."</p>
<p>"I didn't ask for your advice, Lonergan."</p>
<p>"Well, it was a mistake to dry-gulch them anyway.
That won't stop other Rangers from coming here to see
what happened to them. I tell you, Wallie, there's a great
big rope, speaking in the picturesque way of the story-writers,
around all of us, an' that rope is bein' hauled
in tight."</p>
<p>"Like hell it is," barked Wallie in a sharp reply. "If<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_230" id="Page_230">[230]</SPAN></span>
you'll button your lip for a few minutes I'll tell you how
everything has worked out to put us in the clear."</p>
<p>"You weren't satisfied with that massacre," the lawyer
went on accusingly. "You had to kill Rangoon, then Gimlet,
and last night, Mort."</p>
<p>"My policy," replied Wallie, his voice cold with suppressed
anger, "is to leave no loose ends. Rangoon
couldn't be relied on. Gimlet already knew a few things,
an' thought a lot more. Mort would have squealed his
yellow head off to avoid bein' hanged. As for Yuma, it's
a damned shame he didn't get a couple of slugs where
they'd do the most good for us."</p>
<p>"I don't know why he was hired to work here anyway,"
said Lonergan. "He wasn't like the rest of the
men."</p>
<p>"Bryant himself hired Yuma, an' God knows why.
Anyway, it's the fact that Yuma is bringin' the law that'll
put us in the clear."</p>
<p>"In the clear on what?" asked Lonergan.</p>
<p>"I don't know why in hell I take so much back talk
from you, Lonergan," said Wallie.</p>
<p>"I do. It's because you wouldn't have a ghost of a show
in handling things after Bryant dies, without my legal
talents." The lawyer studied his fingernails with exaggerated
concern, and again picked up the carving knife.
"Now what is this big scheme of yours that's to put us
in the clear? My own suggestion would be to go to Bryant's
room and get the drop on this masked man, then—"</p>
<p>"I'll do the talking from now on," Wallie interrupted.
"In the first place, there's the murder of Rangoon to be
accounted for. Well, that masked man and the Indian<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_231" id="Page_231">[231]</SPAN></span>
friend that went to town with Penny were both in the
clearing. All right, we blame Rangoon's death on them.
As for Gimlet, Yuma had a lot better chance to kill him
than I did. It's known that Yuma was on the ranch at
the time. But no one knows that I came back from Red
Oak by the Thunder Mountain route, knifed Gimlet, an'
went back to town. We tell the law men it's Yuma who
killed Gimlet. I'll accuse him of it when he gets here,
and let him try to deny it. Penny herself, if need be, will
have to say that Yuma was here at the time."</p>
<p>Lonergan nodded. "So far," he said, "you're doin'
good—go on."</p>
<p>"As for Mort's death—hell, that's easy to blame on
the masked man. Everyone in Red Oak has already accused
him of murderin' Mort. Everyone in town heard
him yell to that white horse of his when he carried Bryant
away. Why, public sentiment is with us! There ain't
anyone in town that wouldn't blame the masked man for
killing, not only Mort, but Bryant as well!"</p>
<p>"It sounds swell to me," admired Sawtell, "all but for
the fact that this masked man an' Bryant are both upstairs
and livin'."</p>
<p>"That's a detail that's goin' to be taken care of pronto,"
stated Wallie. "My story, which Vince will back up, being
that none of you others dare show yourselves, is that the
masked man brought Bryant here, dead. I shot him for
it after a hell of a fight." Wallie looked proudly at Lonergan.
"Now what's the matter with that?"</p>
<p>Lonergan pondered and then said, "Those two are
still alive. That's the only trouble."</p>
<p>"It won't take long to remedy that. We go up to Bryant's<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_232" id="Page_232">[232]</SPAN></span>
room, burst in, and start shootin'. Get Bryant and
get the masked man. I took the trouble to bring the key
with me, so the door won't be locked. By lookin' through
the keyhole I'll make sure where the two of them are,
an' then when we go into the room we won't be shootin'
blind. We can't miss."</p>
<p>"The more I hear about it," said Sawtell, "the better
it sounds. It'll be a big relief to have Bryant out of our
way for keeps. He's been a nuisance around here."</p>
<p>"We had to let him live until we had things arranged,"
explained Wallie, "but now there's no more need of
him."</p>
<p>"It'll not only get rid of Bryant," added Sawtell,
"it'll clear up the murders around here. I suppose you've
got some way all worked out to blame the killin' of those
Texas Rangers on him?"</p>
<p>"The masked man will be blamed for those. It's well
known that he an' that Indian are pards. Their footprints
are both up there on Thunder Mountain where the buzzards
are cleanin' off Rangoon's bones. The Indian's footprints
are near the graves of the Rangers. Any law man
could put an' two together an' get the answer that the
masked man an' Indian killed 'em. If the Redskin tries
to deny it, who'll listen to him against the evidence?"</p>
<p>Lonergan laid down the knife methodically and slid
from the edge of the table to his feet. Wallie looked at
him defiantly, as if daring the lawyer to find a flaw in
the plans.</p>
<p>There was a mixture of surprise and admiration in the
way Lonergan looked at Wallie. "I didn't think," he said,
"you had it in you. I'm damned if it won't work."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_233" id="Page_233">[233]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Wallie's deep-rooted respect for the adroit brain of the
lawyer made him glow with pleasure at a compliment
from that man.</p>
<p>"As I see it," said Lonergan, "there's just one little
flaw in the plans."</p>
<p>"What's that?" demanded Wallie.</p>
<p>"The story you figure on telling won't account for a
lot of bullet holes around that bedroom of your uncle.
Have you got a way around that worked out?"</p>
<p>"Of course. We tell the law that Bryant was shot in
front of the house and that I shot the masked man for
it in the same place. Both corpses will be on the porch,
an' there won't be any reason to go into the bedroom
until after we have the chance to clean it up."</p>
<p>"That," said Lonergan, "will do it."</p>
<p>"I've had a hunch," contributed Vince from his post
at the window, "that Bryant's been suspectin' things for
some time. I'll be damned glad to see him done away
with. With him an' Penny out of here, we won't have
to be so damned careful about every move we make."</p>
<p>Wallie nodded. "After the law is satisfied," he said,
"we'll go on just as we have been. Vince will take charge
of things while I'm tomcattin' around Red Oak an' playin'
the part of a girl-crazy Romeo while I listen for news
about cattle ranches that are just invitin' visitors like
us."</p>
<p>The leader of the group sketched a few details of his
plan, then said, "I want all of you to go upstairs with
me. Keep your guns drawn an' keep still. We'll take
Lombard as we go by him. When the fireworks are over
with, me an' Vince will wait for Yuma to fetch the law<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_234" id="Page_234">[234]</SPAN></span>
men, an' the rest of you can hide. Now put Jeb down in
the vault, then fix the room up as it should be. While
you're doin' that I'll tell Lombard the plans, an' then
we'll all go up to Bryant's room."</p>
<p>Jeb was still dazed from the ugly blow Sawtell had
given him. He was limp and unresisting as the men picked
him up bodily, hands and feet tied tightly, and carried
him to the living room. They dropped him on the floor
and replaced things where they belonged. Sawtell tossed
the hunk of firewood to one side, then handed down the
chair from its place on the table top. Lonergan kicked
the chair toward a wall, while Sawtell stepped to the
floor and hauled away the table. It was Vince who opened
the trapdoor, then rolled his brother Jeb into the opening.
He laughed as he heard Jeb's body strike the hard-dirt
floor below. "Don't get intuh no mischief down
there," he called; then he closed the door and pulled
the rug in place to conceal it.</p>
<p>Meanwhile Wallie was with Lombard at the foot of
the stairs. Lombard was grinning and nodded as the others
joined the couple. He drew his gun and spun the cylinder
to check it. A moment later, after a few last, whispered
instructions from Wallie, the five were ready to go upstairs
with disaster for the Lone Ranger.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_235" id="Page_235">[235]</SPAN></span></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<ANTIMG src="images/lrr-241.png" width="250" height="221" alt="" />
</div>
<h2><SPAN name="Chapter_XXVII" id="Chapter_XXVII"></SPAN>Chapter XXVII</h2>
<p class="center extraspacebot2">GUNS TALK BACK</p>
<p>The murder-bent quintet went up the stairs like
Indians stalking single file through wooded land. Each
man carried his gun in his left hand and braced himself
with his right against the wall. They stayed as close to
that wall as possible to minimize the creaking of the
stairs. The only sound was a faint, leathery whisper
from the dusty boots. Wallie cursed inwardly at his lack
of foresight in not having his men go stocking-footed to
the double murder.</p>
<p>Wallie was in the lead, Vince in the rear. In this order
they gained the upstairs hall. Any apprehensions Wallie
might have had about the squeaking boots were dispelled
as he drew close to Bryant's door. A resonant voice, undoubtedly<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_236" id="Page_236">[236]</SPAN></span>
that of the masked man, was speaking. Wallie
felt no qualms of guilt or conscience at the cold-blooded
ruthlessness of his plans. He hadn't the slightest intention
of giving the men who were marked for execution a
chance to defend themselves. The code of Western fair
play was missing from Wallie's personality. This was to
be no duel, but simply the extinction of two men whose
deaths had become essential to his plans.</p>
<p>Wallie halted at the closed but unlocked door and
motioned Lonergan and Lombard past him. As the leader
faced the door those two were on his left, while Vince
and Sawtell, guns now shifted to their right hands, stood
upon his right. All but Wallie were balanced on the balls
of their feet, tense and ready to charge through the door,
but Wallie hesitated. He could hear the masked man's
voice, with a vibrant quality carrying through the door.
He could hear, distinctly, each word that was said. The
masked man was scolding old Bryant Cavendish.</p>
<p>Wallie crouched and placed one eye close to the keyhole.
The room, he saw, was dimly lighted. It was difficult
to see details. The blankets were mounded on the
bed as if they'd been pulled over Bryant's big body. On
the far side of the bed Wallie could make out a white
sombrero, and judged that to be where the masked man
sat while he conducted the one-sided conversation.</p>
<p>Wallie now knew just where he should direct his men
to fire when he threw open the door. He hesitated, listening
to what was being said inside.</p>
<p>"You're the most unreasonably stubborn old fool I've
ever known, Cavendish." It was the masked man speaking.
"It's high time for you to drop this false pride of<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_237" id="Page_237">[237]</SPAN></span>
yours; admit you've grown old, let someone help you.</p>
<p>"Cavendish, all these murders are yours. I know you
aren't the killer, personally, but none of them could possibly
have happened if you hadn't been so foolishly stubborn!
You'd never admit that you found it hard to walk.
You thought you hid that fact, but you didn't! You didn't
fool anyone at all. Then when your eyes began to fail
you, you tried to hide that fact too. Why, right now,
you're so nearly blind that you have to <i>feel</i> your way."</p>
<p>Wallie heard a low-toned response from his uncle.
Then the masked man continued.</p>
<p>"All of those nephews of yours realized that you not
only were incapable of getting about, but that you
couldn't even see what went on. They felt secure in
doing whatever they pleased, so they organized a regular
crime ring here in the Basin. They replaced all of your
former hands with crooks whom they selected. They let
it be known in the right places that this Basin would be
a safe hideout for men the law was looking for. You
couldn't see what your cowhands looked like, so you had
no cause to distrust them. You wouldn't go to a doctor
and have your eyes treated and your sight improved, because
you wanted to conceal your condition."</p>
<p>Wallie reasoned that inasmuch as neither of the two
beyond the door was to survive much longer, he might as
well hear what else this incalculable masked man knew.</p>
<p>"Penelope tried her best to find reasons for your unconcern
over the ways things were going here. She
thought more of you than you deserved. She tried to convince
herself that you were not aware of things, and
tried to find out if blindness was the reason. She defended<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_238" id="Page_238">[238]</SPAN></span>
you when Yuma turned against you; and what
was her reward for that loyalty? You turned against her,
the same as you did against those graceless cousins. She
was made to sign away her rights just as they were.
Don't interrupt, Cavendish—I've more to say. Yuma felt
that as long as you were alive, that girl would be guarded
and protected. How wrong he was! But that was what he
thought, and when I captured him he tried to convince
me that he was the leader of these Basin killers. He was
ready to spend the rest of his life as a fugitive in hiding,
and keep the law off your neck. When I showed him the
document that Penelope had been made to sign, he realized
that he'd made a mistake. He saw then that the
girl he loved could look for little enough happiness or
security through you. Who, in the name of Heaven, is
this Andrew Munson? What do you owe him that you'd
deprive Penelope of any future comfort, in his favor?"</p>
<p>Wallie strained to hear what Bryant's reply would be,
but there was none. In the brief pause, he heard the
heavy, emotional breathing of the masked man.</p>
<p>"It wasn't until this morning that I learned some
truths," the masked man continued. "I knew that someone
had slipped into this Basin and murdered Gimlet, because
the killer rode within ten yards of me, but I didn't
know who he was. Tonto was halfway up Thunder Mountain
when this same man went by. It was too dark there
for the Indian to identify him when he killed Rangoon.
Then he went on to Red Oak, where he let Mort out of
jail with instructions to kill you in your hotel room.
You know what happened there. I told you how I shot<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_239" id="Page_239">[239]</SPAN></span>
him in the leg, and how he was later stabbed to death.
Since then, I've learned <i>who the killer is</i>!</p>
<p>"I told you about Tonto. He was here, waiting for the
riders to come back from Red Oak. The trail from Red
Oak is on hard ground, as you know. The trail over
Thunder Mountain is marshy in a lot of places. The loam
there is soft and black, and different from anything that
could be found on the trail through the Gap. Well, Tonto
watched when each horse came into the corral. He found
one, just one horse, Cavendish, that had black loam
caked to the fetlocks. He gave me the name of the man
who rode and owned that horse, in a note which he left
at the cave. <i>That man is your nephew, Wallie!</i>"</p>
<p>Wallie, listening, frowned heavily, and thanked his
lucky stars that this man with such a keen and logical
mind was to be killed. He would prove a dangerous adversary
if left alive.</p>
<p>"You don't believe me," the masked man said, "you
won't let yourself believe, or trust anyone, but I'll <i>prove</i>
Wallie is what I've told you. If I can prove that, will
you talk?"</p>
<p>Wallie had heard enough. "Come on!" he cried, and
threw the door wide open.</p>
<p>Lombard and Sawtell plunged into the room, and
dropped to one knee while they opened fire. Lonergan
and Vince were close behind, firing over them, while
Wallie remained in back. Guns crashed deafeningly in
the confines of the room. The white hat near the bed
became a thing alive, leaping across the room in crazy
circles. The mound of blankets on the bed became a<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_240" id="Page_240">[240]</SPAN></span>
shaking mass as bullet after bullet bored deep. A score
of shots roared in the blink of an eye.</p>
<p>Then, back talk, in the voices of six-shooters, came
from a corner of the room.</p>
<p>Sawtell's gun jumped from his hand as if by magic.
His fingers were suddenly a bloody mass, at which the
killer stared in stupefaction. More flames lanced from
the corner, and Lombard's extended gun arm snapped
as a forty-five slug tore through flesh and bone between
the wrist and elbow. Sawtell felt no pain in the heat of
battle. Instinctive gunman that he was, he fell flat upon
his belly, jerking out a second revolver with his left
hand. Loud snarls and curses came from pain-maddened
Lombard, while Sawtell took careful aim. He steadied
his weapon at a point directly between the eyeslits of the
mask. His finger tensed upon the trigger.</p>
<p>Then, suddenly, his arm dropped, his gun unfired. He
went limp and slumped. In his forehead there was a tiny
hole, but the back of his head was an awful sight where
a soft-nosed bullet had gouged out his skull.</p>
<p>Half-blind Bryant Cavendish fired at sounds with an
instinct that was supersensitive. Somehow the old man
had found one of his guns, and cried aloud in savage
hate as he rocketed shot after shot toward the doorway.
"They're all ag'in me," he cried out. "I'll show 'em I
don't need sight! I can locate skunks by smell." His
gun whammed again, and death spat at the doorway.</p>
<p>Wallie screamed his orders. "In the corner—shoot 'em—drill
'em!" He pushed from behind at the instant that
the lawyer Lonergan took a bullet from the masked man's
gun on the hand, and one from Bryant's big revolver in<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_241" id="Page_241">[241]</SPAN></span>
the belly. He pitched forward, and fell across the writhing
form of Lombard. Shrill yells and cries of pain rose
far above Wallie's livid curses.</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger snatched the gun from Bryant's
hand. "No more shooting," he cried.</p>
<p>He leaped toward the doorway, head low, and charged.
Vince had swung to face the surprise counterattack. His
gun blazed, but the Lone Ranger was beneath the slug.
He crashed into Vince with such force that the runty
killer was fairly lifted off his feet and tossed across the
room, while his gun was jarred out of his hand.</p>
<p>Wallie, knowing his life depended on the fight, scrambled
up from the floor. The thought of losing made him
frantic as he swung his empty gun in a vicious blow at
the Lone Ranger. The blow struck the Lone Ranger on
the bandaged shoulder. A sudden stab of pain like a
white-hot iron gripped his side as Wallie followed up his
advantage. Still clutching the heavy revolver, he rammed
it muzzle first into the masked man's chest.</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger couldn't breathe. The blow must
have broken at least one rib, possibly more. He felt his
legs caving beneath him, while his brain fought valiantly
against the dizziness that threatened to engulf him. He
threw both arms about Wallie and locked his hands behind
his adversary's neck. He was falling, and helpless
to prevent it. He was barely conscious of the fact that
Wallie kept driving more blows to his stomach; blows
that were too short to have much power behind them.
Close to his ear, he heard the other's voice as a meaningless
jumble of hissing syllables.</p>
<p>Somehow the Lone Ranger's weight threw Wallie off<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_242" id="Page_242">[242]</SPAN></span>
his balance too. The masked man had the fighter's heart
that dictates action after the mind has ceased functioning.
A mighty heave—a wrench that split the half-healed
wound wide open. Still falling—it seemed that time stood
still—and split seconds were like hours—and then a
crash.</p>
<p>The masked man's fall was padded by the body of
the man he fell on. His superhuman effort had thrown
Wallie beneath him as the two went down. Wallie's head
smacked hard against the floor.</p>
<p>Now Vince had a gun, was on his feet and coming
close. His ugly face looked like a leering demon's as he
raised his gun. The Lone Ranger rolled, and as he did so,
drew his extra weapon. Two guns spoke as one, their muzzles
so close that the flames were intermingled. To the
Lone Ranger, close to acrid fumes and scorching flame,
it seemed that hell had burst into the room. And then—oblivion.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_243" id="Page_243">[243]</SPAN></span></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<ANTIMG src="images/lrr-249.png" width="250" height="207" alt="" />
</div>
<h2><SPAN name="Chapter_XXVIII" id="Chapter_XXVIII"></SPAN>Chapter XXVIII</h2>
<p class="center extraspacebot2">WALLIE LEADS AN ACE</p>
<p>"—another gun full-loaded with six soft-nosed slugs
that'll blast yer brains clean outen the back of yer blasted
head if yuh so much as make a move."</p>
<p>These were the first words the Lone Ranger heard as
he recovered consciousness. His body was a mass of pain,
and each breath brought a stabbing sensation in his chest.
He realized, but dimly, that Bryant Cavendish was speaking.
He didn't know to whom.</p>
<p>"Yer stayin' right here till Yuma's had aplenty o' time
tuh git here with the law an' if he ain't come by sundown
I'm blastin' the livin' hell out of yuh anyhow!"</p>
<p>Obviously Bryant had the situation well in hand. The<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_244" id="Page_244">[244]</SPAN></span>
masked man edged painfully to one side and tried to
focus his eyes on the scene about him. The bedroom air
was heavy with the smoke of gunfire, and the light was
dim.</p>
<p>The floor resembled a battlefield. Wallie lay where he
had fallen, still unconscious. A pool of red surrounded
Sawtell's lifeless body. Lonergan rolled upon the floor,
clutching his stomach and moaning hideously. The lawyer
was dying, that was obvious, but dying in the most horrible
and painful way a man can die by bullets. Lombard
sat in a chair, his right arm hanging limp and dripping
red. His face was drawn with pain, but he was silent.
Vince alone seemed to have escaped lightly. He had a
handkerchief, a dirty blue one, wrapped about one hand,
but this didn't prevent his holding both hands above his
shoulders.</p>
<p>The masked man struggled to his feet and almost staggered
his way to the washstand. He somehow managed
to splash water from a pitcher to the basin, then scooped
handfuls of it to his face.</p>
<p>"Yuh all right?" Bryant Cavendish demanded.</p>
<p>"I—I'm all right. I don't know just why—I—I
thought—"</p>
<p>"Save yer breath till yuh got enough of it tuh talk
with. I c'n see good enough tuh keep these skunks covered.
Yuh shot Vince's gun outen his hand. I thought fer
sure you was a goner."</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger heard a soft moan and turned to see
Wallie recovering from the blow he sustained when his
head struck the floor. Still unsteady on his feet, the
masked man carried water in the cup and threw it on the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_245" id="Page_245">[245]</SPAN></span>
other's face, then he joined Bryant Cavendish after regaining
his guns. He sat on the floor and reloaded.</p>
<p>For the first time he was aware of the freshly opened
shoulder wound. The blood was soaking through his shirt.
His chest, too, bothered him, but there were other things
of far greater importance than his personal condition.</p>
<p>Wallie was sitting up with a dazed look in his face.</p>
<p>"You," barked Bryant, "git over there an' stand close
tuh Vince."</p>
<p>Wallie obeyed slowly. Meanwhile Lonergan had ceased
his cries. The Lone Ranger knew by looking at him that
the man was dead. Then he heard Bryant scolding.</p>
<p>"I had two guns," the old man complained. "I'd o'
wiped the lot o' them out, if you hadn't messed intuh
things so's I couldn't shoot without prob'ly hittin' you!"</p>
<p>"That's just it, Bryant. I didn't want them all killed.
We want them alive to talk! There are a lot of other
men on this ranch and everyone has been working with
these."</p>
<p>"Where they at now?"</p>
<p>"Outside the house, figuring that you and I are dead."</p>
<p>"Skunks," growled Bryant.</p>
<p>Wallie appeared to have regained his composure.
"What," he asked, "are your plans now?"</p>
<p>"Shut up an' you'll find out," snapped Bryant. "This
masked man told me about you, yuh dirty double-dyed
rat, but I wouldn't believe him! He told me that he'd
said jest enough tuh you so you'd figger the two of us
had tuh be wiped out. Then he dragged me outen my
bed an' packed me in this yere corner of the room an'
waited till yuh showed yer hand. By God, I never got<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_246" id="Page_246">[246]</SPAN></span>
talked to in my hull damned life like I been talked to by
this critter. Now he's showed you up fer what yuh are
I reckon I'm due tuh do some talkin'!"</p>
<p>"I ain't interested," growled Wallie.</p>
<p>"Now lookut here," broke in Vince, "I'm yer own blood
relative, Uncle Bryant. I—"</p>
<p>"Don't 'uncle' me, yuh weasel-faced runt! You was in
on everything that took place. Only thing I don't savvy
is where's Jeb?"</p>
<p>"You'd better be interested in where Penelope is," suggested
Wallie. "You don't give a damn what happens to
Jeb, but if you're interested in that girl, you'd better be
willin' to talk things over reasonable."</p>
<p>"She's in the care of that Indian," retorted Bryant,
"an' a damn sight safer than she was around here with
you crooks."</p>
<p>Wallie nodded. "Suit yourself."</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger said, "You were going to say something,
Cavendish."</p>
<p>"I was," said Bryant, "an' still am."</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger rose again, feeling slightly stronger,
and while Bryant talked, did what he could to dress the
broken arm of Lombard.</p>
<p>"I got aplenty tuh explain," said Bryant. "It's as you
said, I didn't want tuh let on that my eyes was bad because
I knew I'd be took advantage of by everyone, so I
tried tuh hide it. I told Mort that I wanted a good lawyer
tuh come here an' help me make up my will. I didn't
know anything about this Lonergan, except that he talked
like he knew law."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_247" id="Page_247">[247]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"He did," said the Lone Ranger.</p>
<p>"I had him make out my will an' I signed it. When he
read it tuh me, it sounded like I wanted it. The lyin'
crook didn't say anything about anyone called Munson."</p>
<p>"You don't know anyone by that name?"</p>
<p>"No. When I told yuh I'd never heard the name, I told
the truth."</p>
<p>"What about that other document?"</p>
<p>"I had Lonergan write that up, too. It's just like you
said it was. I planned tuh have all these no-good nephews
sign that paper. Penelope wasn't never supposed tuh sign
it."</p>
<p>"She wasn't?" asked the Lone Ranger quickly.</p>
<p>"No, she wasn't supposed tuh sign that any more than
a man named Munson was supposed tuh inherit my
ranch. I left all I own tuh Penelope. That's how the will
was supposed tuh read an' that's how Lonergan read it
tuh me. When I took Mort into Red Oak last night, these
skunks seen their chance tuh make Penny sign that
damned paper. I savvy what their dirty double-crossin'
scheme was. I ain't no fool. Them crooks knowed that
none o' them could be named in my will without arousin'
a hell of a lot of suspicion, so they put in the name of
Munson. If yuh want my opinion there ain't an' never
was no Andrew Munson."</p>
<p>"That," said the Lone Ranger, "is about the way they
planned it. They knew the claimant to the Basin would
never appear and they'd go on running the place in accordance
with the terms of the will and using it as they
have been for the past weeks in their cattle business."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_248" id="Page_248">[248]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Wallie yawned in feigned boredom. "When you get
through with all this talk, you'd better spend a little
time deciding whether you want Penelope to live—or
die!"</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger said, "There's one more thing we
haven't learned." His voice grew flinty. "Who was in the
party that ambushed those Texas Rangers?"</p>
<p>"What's the difference?"</p>
<p>"Answer me!"</p>
<p>"An' if I don't?" replied Wallie in a bantering tone.</p>
<p>The masked man stepped back a pace and drew his
gun. He held it at a hip, the muzzle pointing at the stomach
of the other. "You saw how Lonergan died," he said
softly. "It wasn't easy to watch."</p>
<p>Wallie glanced at the gun, then at the masked man's
face. He saw something in those steady eyes behind the
mask that made him almost feel the frightful drilling of
a slug in the pit of his stomach. "I—I didn't know anything
about it," he said. "Mort an' Vince planned it by
themselves an'—"</p>
<p>"Yuh damned squealer!" yelled Vince.</p>
<p>"Go on."</p>
<p>"Rangoon bossed the job—"</p>
<p>"You'd o' done it yer ownself," bellowed Vince, "if
yuh hadn't been so damned yeller. All of us all the time
had tuh take orders from you while you strutted around
in fancy clothes!"</p>
<p>"That's what I wanted to know," the masked man said,
holstering his weapon.</p>
<p>"That's a confession," shouted Bryant, "an' I heard it.
I'll witness that in court."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_249" id="Page_249">[249]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"But wait," fairly shouted Wallie. "You've nothin' to
gain by hangin' us! It'll just mean that Penelope dies
too! You don't understand."</p>
<p>One of the windows in the room looked out across the
Basin to the Gap. The masked man had glanced toward
this frequently throughout the conversation. Now he saw
horsemen coming from the canyon.</p>
<p>"Yuma will be here in a few minutes," he said. "He's
crossing the Basin now."</p>
<p>"Then you've got damned little time to decide. I made
arrangements in Red Oak, like I told you last night."
Wallie addressed himself to Bryant. "There's a woman
there that's agreed to take care of Penny an' those kids.
I didn't say how she was goin' to take care of her! It's
Breed Martin's wife!"</p>
<p>"Breed Martin!" Bryant roared the name. "A skunk
that'll do anything includin' murder fer the price of a
drink! Why you—" The old man was trembling in rage,
struggling to get on his feet; his hands were working as
if his fingers itched to feel Wallie's thick throat.</p>
<p>"That's just it," said Wallie. "I admit all you've said
here, I admit it tuh prove that I was willin' to go to any
lengths to have my way! I planned to be the richest man
in this part of the country!" Wallie's voice was shrill and
getting shriller. "I wanted every killer in this state takin'
orders from me. I was goin' to control the state an' I
wouldn't let the life of one girl stand between me an'
what I wanted. I told that Redskin where tuh take Penelope.
I described the house! He can't miss it! Two hours
after she gets there, Breed an' his woman'll have everything
all set to take her an' the kids south of the border,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_250" id="Page_250">[250]</SPAN></span>
an' that'll be the last of 'em! You know damned
well what'll happen to a girl as pretty as Penelope in
some of them outlaw greaser dives!</p>
<p>"I told Breed an' his wife to get her out of Red Oak
an' go in hidin' till they heard from me! They'll do just
that! If I don't show up, they'll go on south with her."</p>
<p>"Where's that hidin' place?" barked Bryant. "Where
is it? Answer me, yuh louse!"</p>
<p>"Answer you an' then go an' get hanged? What d'ya
take me for, Bryant, a damned fool? Not on your life!
You've got to make your mind up quick!"</p>
<p>Hoofs clattered outside the house. Wallie glanced
through the window and saw a score of horsemen coming
close with Yuma in the lead. "Quick," he cried. "It's us
or Penelope! You can put all the blame on the dead men!
If me an' Vince an' Lombard can ride out of here, we'll
promise that Penelope comes home before dark! Turn us
over to the law an' I swear you'll never see that girl
again!"</p>
<p>Bryant raged and stormed. His fury broke all past attainments.
The louder the old man shouted, the more he
said, the more poised Wallie became. During the furor
the Lone Ranger made no comment.</p>
<p>The hoofs clattered in halting, and men's voices carried
to the room. The Lone Ranger saw with satisfaction that
the men with Yuma were not weak-willed deputies like
Slim. They were grim man-hunters—Texas Rangers—and
they lost no time in herding the men of the Basin
into a close-packed group with hands upraised. A door
was opened downstairs, and heavy boots clattered on the
stairs.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_251" id="Page_251">[251]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Bryant Cavendish, sweat dripping from his face, looked
beaten. He cast an appealing glance toward the masked
man.</p>
<p>"I," he said, "don't have no choice. You gotta stand
behind me. That girl's life means more 'n these crooks'
death! That skunk has played an ace."</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_252" id="Page_252">[252]</SPAN></span></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<ANTIMG src="images/lrr-258.png" width="250" height="227" alt="" />
</div>
<h2><SPAN name="Chapter_XXIX" id="Chapter_XXIX"></SPAN>Chapter XXIX</h2>
<p class="center extraspacebot2">AN ACE IS TRUMPED</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger closed the door. Wallie looked at him
and smirked. "Now yer showin' good judgment," he said.
"I've got a story all fixed up. It'll put us in the clear
an'—"</p>
<p>A shout outside the door.</p>
<p>"Come in alone, Yuma," the masked man replied,
stepping back against the wall. There was a hurried conversation
in the hall, then Yuma came in. His face was
red and sweaty. His eyes went wide with surprise at the
scene before him.</p>
<p>"Close the door," said the masked man softly.</p>
<p>Yuma slapped it closed and then exclaimed, "What in<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_253" id="Page_253">[253]</SPAN></span>
hell's been goin' on?" He saw Bryant, then the others
with their hands still held slightly lifted.</p>
<p>"Yuma," the masked man said, "Jeb is about the
house some place. You might have a couple of the men
look beneath the living-room floor."</p>
<p>"But what's been goin' on here?" repeated the big
cowboy. "Has that old buzzard confessed?"</p>
<p>"Bryant is in the clear. Get the story briefly. Wallie
led the gang. Bryant's half-blind, but I know of a doctor
who can help him. Bryant didn't know what went on
here. Penelope is supposed to inherit everything, but I
have an idea that she and Bryant will be together for a
good many years before there's any inheritance to talk
about."</p>
<p>Yuma nodded, still wide-eyed. He looked from Bryant
to Wallie, then at the men on the floor. He said, "There'll
be a nice hunk o' reward money comin' fer the capture
o' these critters."</p>
<p>"I won't be here to collect any reward, Yuma. You
helped capture them. Perhaps you and Bryant can split
the rewards."</p>
<p>Yuma looked surprised. "Yuh mean tuh say yuh don't
want the reward money?"</p>
<p>The masked man shook his head. Then Yuma saw his
drawn face and the blood-soaked shirt.</p>
<p>"Look here, yore hurt bad. Yuh need some patchin'
up." He stepped to the door. "I'll call the Rangers in
here tuh take things in hand an' see about you."</p>
<p>"No, no," the Lone Ranger said quickly. "Tonto will
be here and he'll fix the wound. It doesn't amount to
much."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_254" id="Page_254">[254]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"The hell it don't."</p>
<p>"There's something more important. Wallie was just
trying to buy his freedom. He had Penelope taken to
Breed Martin in Red Oak."</p>
<p>"Breed Martin!" howled Yuma, following the name
with a string of invectives. "Why that—"</p>
<p>"Wallie said that Breed was to take the girl to a hiding
place and if he didn't hear from Wallie to go on to
Mexico with her."</p>
<p>Yuma's face lost color. His eyes flashed angry fire in
a look toward the erstwhile bandit leader. "An' so he
wants tuh be let go free," said Yuma with terrible coldness
in his voice. "Where is this hidin' place?"</p>
<p>Wallie spoke. "D'you think I'm fool enough to tell
you? Not me. You let me go an' you'll see Penny back
here soon."</p>
<p>"I think," said Yuma slowly, "yore agoin' tuh tell
where at that place is." He took one step forward, swinging
his right hand in a wide arc. It landed open-palmed
with a resounding slap on Wallie's cheek. "That," cried
Yuma, "ain't even the start!" He brought his left around
to slap the other side of Wallie's face, and then began
a dazzling sequence of open-handed slaps, each one delivered
with a force that bounced Wallie's head from one
side to the other. A blow with a closed fist would have
knocked the killer out, and Yuma didn't want this. He
slapped until the other's face became a livid mass of
swollen flesh. He would have gone on until exhaustion
made him stop, but the Lone Ranger halted him.</p>
<p>"That's enough, Yuma—enough," the masked man<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_255" id="Page_255">[255]</SPAN></span>
called above cries of "give 'im hell!" that came from
Bryant.</p>
<p>Yuma, breathing hard, stepped back. "That's just the
start, yuh ornery rat," he gasped. "Now you speak up or
I'll wade in with more o' the same!"</p>
<p>Wallie was reeling, clutching at a table for support.
His eyes were red, and blood drooled from a corner of
his mouth.</p>
<p>"I didn't intend to let you go that far," the masked
man said. "There is no need of trying to make him reveal
this hiding place."</p>
<p>"No need?" demanded Yuma.</p>
<p>"No. Tonto didn't take Penelope to Martin's. He went
to Red Oak and then followed you and the Texas Rangers
back here."</p>
<p>"I ain't seen him or that girl," argued Wallie.</p>
<p>"Look out the window." The buckboard with its team
still hitched was near the corral. The children were still
on board.</p>
<p>"Where at," cried Yuma, "is my girl?"</p>
<p>"She and Tonto came into the house."</p>
<p>Wallie had slumped to the floor and sat there completely
beaten and wearing a dazed, bewildered expression.</p>
<p>"Now listen to me carefully," the masked man told
Yuma. "If the Texas Rangers see me here, with this mask
on, they'll ask no end of questions. I don't want that.
I want to slip out of this house by the rear stairs. You
can turn these men over to the law, and Bryant will tell
the entire story."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_256" id="Page_256">[256]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>There was a hammering upon the bedroom door. "The
Rangers," said the masked man softly. "Tell them to go
back downstairs."</p>
<p>Yuma shouted through the door, "Vamoose, I'll be
down tuh meet yuh in a minute!"</p>
<p>"Don't you tell me to vamoose in my own house," a
girl's voice retorted.</p>
<p>"Penny!" breathed the big cowboy.</p>
<p>"See if she is at the door alone," the masked man said
while he still held the latch of the door.</p>
<p>Penny's voice gave the answer. "Open up, you big
galoot. Tonto is here with me! I've got to see that masked
man in a hurry!"</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger told Yuma to stay in the room and
bind the hands of the three prisoners. Then he stepped
out to the hall.</p>
<p>Tonto said, "Me watch for Ranger. Girl want talk with
you." The Indian took a place at the head of the stairs
to give a sign in case the Texans came up the stairs.</p>
<p>Penelope clutched the masked man's arm. "Please,"
she said with intensity in her eyes and voice, "don't let
them take Uncle Bryant away. I'm sure there must be
some reason for—for everything. He's been like a father
to me, he's been honest and good all his life. If he's
changed it must be for some reason. You promised me—"</p>
<p>Penny held a silver bullet toward the Lone Ranger.
"You gave me your word!"</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger took the girl's small hand in his and
closed her fingers about the bit of precious metal. "Keep
that," he said. "Your Uncle Bryant isn't going to jail.
He's going to a doctor and have his eyes fixed up."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_257" id="Page_257">[257]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"Then—then I was right in the first place!" Penelope's
face lighted up with the announcement.</p>
<p>"The worst crime of your uncle was his refusal to let
friends help him."</p>
<p>A new note came into the confusion of voices on the
first floor. Tonto explained that Jeb had been found and
was telling everything he knew about the others. The
masked man listened for a moment to the heavy voice
that told how Wallie planned to place the murder guilt
on the masked man and Bryant.</p>
<p>Then the bedroom door jerked open. Yuma came out
like a charging bull and halted abruptly at the sight of
Penny. Bryant, leaning against the edge of the door,
stood right behind him. "Yuh can't leave here yet," Yuma
told the Lone Ranger. "I got them critters roped so's they
won't make no more trouble; now yuh got tuh wait an'
listen tuh what Bryant's got tuh say."</p>
<p>Yuma looked at Penny; then his old confusion overcame
him. He fumbled with the buttons of his shirt and
barely raised his eyes above the floor.</p>
<p>Bryant Cavendish went to the point at once. "You,"
he said to the Lone Ranger, "have gotta stay here an'
run this ranch."</p>
<p>The masked man shook his head slowly.</p>
<p>"I won't take 'no' fer an answer. I've got tuh go an'
take a trip tuh git my eyes fixed up an' I cain't leave this
place with no one tuh run it an' no cowhands tuh run it
with. We've gotta git all new men an' weed out the cattle
that's been stolen, an' see that the folks that lost their
cattle are paid back in full fer it an' no end of other
things. Now you stay here an' name yer own price."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_258" id="Page_258">[258]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"I can't do it, Bryant. Tonto and I must leave here."</p>
<p>Penelope clutched the masked man. "Please," she said.
"Please stay." She looked into his eyes in a way that
made big Yuma squirm.</p>
<p>"Doggone," he said softly and wistfully, "if she ever
said that tuh me a span o' wild hosses couldn't drag me
off this ranch. I'm damned if—"</p>
<p>Penny turned quickly. "<i>You</i>!" she said. "If you're to
stay here, you've got to stop that cussing."</p>
<p>"Huh? M-me stay? I been fired!" Yuma looked at
Bryant. "Y-yore uncle told me tuh git the hell—"</p>
<p>"More swearing," snapped Penelope.</p>
<p>Bryant broke in. "You look here, you big sidewinder,
you was tryin' tuh tell me how this outfit should be run.
Yuh did a heap of braggin' an' boastin' on how much yuh
knowed an' now yore goin' tuh make good. I'd like tuh
have that masked man stay an' do the bossin', but I'd
have to have you as well. If he won't stay, then it's you
that'll have to do the bossin'. I can't stop the masked
man from leavin', but, by damn, if <i>you</i> run out on me,
I'll make yuh wish yuh hadn't."</p>
<p>"Yuh-yuh mean that I ain't fired then?" Yuma blinked
at Bryant, then looked at Penny and his face fell. "A-w-w
hell, Cavendish, I cain't stay around here. That doggone
purty girl jest ain't no use fer me, an' every time I
speak tuh her I rile her more. I reckon I—"</p>
<p>"Yuma!" said Penny sharply. "It's bad enough for you
to swear like a—like a mule skinner. Are you going to fib
as well?"</p>
<p>"M-me fib?"</p>
<p>"Blaming <i>me</i> because you won't stay here! Trying to<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_259" id="Page_259">[259]</SPAN></span>
say that it is my fault, and that I have no use for you!"</p>
<p>"I—I—er uh ... that is...."</p>
<p>"That's an out 'n' out <i>fib</i>!"</p>
<p>Yuma's jaw dropped and he stared. Comprehension
came to him slowly. It was incredible, unthinkable!
"Y-you—you <i>want</i> me tuh stay?" he faltered.</p>
<p>Penelope looked at him and spoke softly. "Please."
She took one of his big hands in both of hers. "At least
stay for a little while so I can tell you what I mean."</p>
<p>Yuma let out a wild yell that rang throughout the
house. "I'm astayin'," he roared. "She wants me tuh
stay. I'm drunk—I'm adreamin', an' I'll drill the critter
that wakes me up."</p>
<p>"Blast yuh," bellowed Bryant. "If yer goin' loco, git
those men downstairs first; then I don't care what yuh
do! Clear out my room an' after that yer runnin' this
place on yer own!"</p>
<p>"I'm adoin' it!" cried Yuma, dashing through the
door. In an instant he was back with Wallie under one
arm, Vince beneath the other, both kicking their legs and
crying at their undignified position. At the stairs, big
Yuma met the Rangers coming up. "Hyar yuh are, boys,"
he called heartily. "Thar's a couple o' yore prisoners
an' the rest are comin' pronto." He let go his grip, and
the captive pair dropped to the stairs and rolled down
part way, where the Texas Rangers caught them.</p>
<p>It was then that Penny realized it: the Lone Ranger
and Tonto were not there. Sometime during the conversation
with big Yuma, the two had slipped away. They
hadn't gone down the front stairs; the Texas Rangers
had been in that part of the house. Penny hurried down<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_260" id="Page_260">[260]</SPAN></span>
the hall to her own bedroom and looked out the window.
It faced the same as Bryant's window did. There were
two horses at the corner of the house: Tonto's paint
horse and the big white stallion. She saw the masked man
in the saddle, Tonto about to mount. The girl watched as
the two rode out across the Basin toward the distant Gap.
She felt that something vital left her as that masked
man rode away, and yet she wouldn't have called him
back. "Good-by," she breathed, "good-by, my friend."</p>
<p>The Gap yawned in the distance, a colorful opening
under a westering sun. Penelope's eyes were bright as
she finally saw the two horsemen disappear beyond the
bend.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_261" id="Page_261">[261]</SPAN></span></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<ANTIMG src="images/lrr-267.png" width="250" height="209" alt="" />
</div>
<h2><SPAN name="Chapter_XXX" id="Chapter_XXX"></SPAN>Chapter XXX</h2>
<p class="center extraspacebot2">THE BADGE OF A RANGER</p>
<p>Riding through the gap at Tonto's side, the Lone
Ranger seemed lost in his thoughts. His mood was one of
introspection. He had no desire for money; he never
in the least desired to own land and large droves of livestock
and make deals with other men. His silver mine
would still remain unworked. Why, he wondered, should
men want to make a trade that was to any other person's
disadvantage? True, self-preservation was the first
law of life, but wild things of the forest interpreted that
law of nature without greed or dishonesty. They lived by
the rule of what was best for the greatest number.</p>
<p>On the other hand, because men preyed on one another,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_262" id="Page_262">[262]</SPAN></span>
should he turn his back upon a so-called civilization?
The answer came to him then, clear and unmistakable.
Since he had been a boy, the strong masked man
had gone to nature for his education. Now, as a man unnamed,
he would try to make mankind benefit by what
he had learned.</p>
<p>Tonto studied the masked man with grave concern. He
had tried to persuade his friend to halt and let his wounds
be dressed, but the Lone Ranger had refused. "We'll go
on," he said. "There's one more thing I want to do."</p>
<p>A period of riding in silence brought them deep inside
the Gap. Tonto asked no questions, made no comments.
He simply rode in stolid patience, wondering if the Lone
Ranger could know what he so desperately hoped for the
future. The pledge the masked man had made had been
fulfilled. Now the Lone Ranger could unmask, reclaim
his name, and take his place once more with white men.
Would that be his decision? Tonto wondered.</p>
<p>The Texan reined up, then dismounted. He still
breathed with difficulty, and his face was white and
drawn. Hard lines showed at each side of his mouth as he
stepped close to one wall of the canyon. Tonto recognized
the place. Six mounds of earth and stone were
there, surmounted by six rough crosses.</p>
<p>The Lone Ranger stood before the first of these and
removed his hat and then his mask. The soft, warm light
of the sunset brought a glow into the Texan's upraised
face and wiped away the lines of pain and fatigue. His
lips moved slowly, though the Texan's voice was silent.
Then he dropped his eyes and whispered, "Bert." He
moved to the next grave and paused there, whispering,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_263" id="Page_263">[263]</SPAN></span>
"For you too, Jim." At the third small cross the Texan
whispered, "Dave," and at the next he called to, "Grant,"
then "Don."</p>
<p>At the sixth grave, the tall white man crouched and
scooped aside the dirt and shale. He reached into the
pocket of his shirt and withdrew a star of metal. He
looked at it for just a moment. The badge of the Ranger
caught the sun's light and sent it sparkling into Tonto's
eyes. Then the Texan dropped the badge into the hollow
he had made, and covered it.</p>
<p>Now he rose and faced the Indian. He nodded ever so
slightly as if he understood what Tonto hoped for and
desired. A faint smile broke the corners of his mouth
as he replaced the mask across his eyes.</p>
<p>"A little rest," he said, "to give my wounds a chance
to heal, and then we'll ride again!"</p>
<p>Tonto said, "Me know good camp. We go there? Tonto
fix wound?"</p>
<p>The masked man put on his hat and jerked it low. He
placed one foot in the stirrup. "We," he said, "will go
there now!" He swung his leg across the saddle, and his
voice rang out with a crystal clearness that carried
through Bryant's Gap, echoing and re-echoing from wall
to wall. "Hi-Yo Silver, Away-y-y!"</p>
<p>Silver leaped ahead, his master in the saddle. Tonto
rode behind and grinned in happiness, following the tall
masked man whom he called "friend."</p>